Zulmaat Ka Devta:

Kerosine lamp ki raushni us ghata-top andhere me aisi hi lag rahi thi jaise gahre kaale badalon se dhake huye aasman me kahin
koi nanha sa udaas taara nazar aa jaaye.
Daisy apni nazar ko bhi usi raushni hi tak seemit rakhna chaahti thi. Us me itni himmat nahin thi ki baahar phaile huye andhere
ki taraf aankhen bhi utha sakti. Un logon ne yahi badi kripaa kiya tha ki usay ek chhota sa tent de diya tha. Is par majboor nahin
kiya tha ki wo bhi unhin khemon me se ek me raat guzaare.....jo samaan dhone waale mazdooron ya khud un ke liye tha.
Magar Daisy soch rahi thi ki kya usay neend aa sakegi? Agar darawani sochen dimaag se jhatak bhi diye jaayen to ye samudra
tat se takraane waali lahron ka shor aur dusri taraf jangal se aane waali bhayanak aawazen kab sone dengi. Wo nahin jaanti thi
ki jis tapoo me film ki shooting hone waali hai wo itna weeran aur itna darawana hoga.
Sham dhalte hi wo kinaare par utre the aur Daisy ne director ke bartaav me saaf antar mahsoos kiya tha. Bas aisa hi laga tha
jaise uski poori vyaktitva hi badal gayi ho. Yahaan pahunchne se pahle uske lahje me badi mithaas thi. Aur Daisy ne anumaan
lagaya tha ki wo nishchit hi koyi high qualifide aur shareef aadmi hai.
Port Sayeed me usi ne us se karobaari baat cheet ki thi.....aur iss film ke liye agreement kiya tha jis ki shooting ek nazdiki taapu
me hone waali thi.
Ye se kuchh bas achanak sanyog se hua tha. Daisy ek shaam shahar ke ek chhote se cafe me chai peene ke liye ruk gayi thi.
Magar wahan rukna kewal sanyog nahin tha. Office se waapasi par lagbhag har din wo sham ki chai wahin piya karti thi.
Hamesha ki tarah us sham ko bhi akeli hi thi. Shayad hi kabhi kisi ne uske sath koi mard bhi dekha ho. Wahaan ke kisi customer
ne bhi kabhi us se mil baithne ki koshish nahin ki thi, Iska kaaran shayad yahi ho sakta tha ki Daisy ka rakh-rakhaao opposite
gender ke liye attractive nahin rahta tha. Bahut sundar aur aakarshak ladki thi lekin nain naksh me teekhapan bhi tha. Chup
baithi ho to aisa lagta tha ki andar hi andar kisi baat pe kudh rahi ho. Aisa lagta thi ki jahaan koi us se bola ki bas phaad hi
khayegi. Ye aur baat hai ki us se baat cheet karte samay kabhi kisi ne lahje me tez mizaaji hi halki si jhalak bhi na mahsoos kiya
ho.
Lekin us sham jo kuchh hua usay anhoni hi kahna chaahiye. Us ne cafe me aa kar ek khali mez chuni thi aur wahaan ke eklaute
waiter ka intezaar kar rahi thi. Lekin us se pahle hi ek ajnabi uski taraf badha tha.
"Madam....kya aap mujhe thoda sa time dengi?" us ne kuchh jhuk kar bade hi gentle dhang se puchha tha aur wo nervous ho
gayi thi.
Dress aur style se wo koi sabhya aadmi hi laga tha.
"jj....ji....yy....yes sure....." wo zabardasti muskura kar haklaayi thi.
Us ne baithne se pahle ek baar phir se anumati maangi thi.....aur apna card us ki taraf badha diya tha.
"Ohhh...." Daisy ki aankhen hairat se phail gayi thin kyon ki wo to Misr(Egypt) ka ek seb se popular film director tha aur wo khud
bhi us ke banaayi huyi films bahut pasand karti thi.
Kuchh formal baat cheet ke baad wo khula tha.
"Main aaj kal ek nayi film ki tayari kar raha hun madam aur us ke liye mujhe naye chehron ki talash hai. Aap ko agar film se
interest hai to aap ye bhi jaanti hongi ki mere select kiye huye naye chehre ek hi film me star ho jaate hain."
"jj....ji haan.....main jaanti hun."
"Mujhe ek heroine ki talash hai."
"Ohh.....to phir....mm...main kya kar sakti hun?" Us ne bechaini se puchha.
"Main aap ko kayi dinon se dekh raha hun. Maaf kijiyega.....I think ki us film ke liye aap se adhik suitable heroine aur koi nahin
ho sakti. Again sorry for my straight talk."
Daisy ke liye ye ek bahut hi sansani-poorn anubhav tha. Kyonki us ki sab se pasandida entertainment film dekhna hi thi. Aur aam
ladkiyon ki tarah wo bhi apne herine banne ki sambhavanaaon ko lekar hawaai mahal banaya karti thi.
Atlast dusre din hi wo usay apni maa ke paas le gayi aur budhi aurat ne ek bhaari rakam ke badle apni sahmati prakat kar di thi.
Maamlaat tai ho gaye the. Lekin Daisy ne isay raaz hi rakha tha. Wo nahin chaahti thi ki ye baat uske firm ke asstt manager tak
pahunche jo usay har keemat par firm hi me dekhna chaahta tha. Daisy uska kaaran bhi jaanti thi lekin khud asstt manager us
samay tak nahin khula tha.
Anyway Daisy ne agreement sign kar diye the aur director ke anusar ek 'nazdiki taapu' ke safar ki taiyari kar rahi thi. Ye aur baat
hai ki safar ka ant 8-10 ghante ke bajaaye 3 din baad hua. Raaste me usay yahi jawaab mila ki wo raah bhatak gaye hain aur ab
kaafi ghumaao phiraao ke baad unka boat tapoo tak pahunch sakegi. Usay vishwaas nahin hua tha aur wo chintaaon me ghir
gayi thi. Phir usay ye baat bhi buri tarah khatakne lagi thi ki 20 logon ki party me wo akeli ladki hai. Kya story me kewal ek hi
aurat hogi? Us ne iske baare me bhi puchha tha jis ka jawab ye mila tha ki kuchh log aage bhi jaa chuke hain jin me 6-7
ladkiyaan bhi shaamil hain.
Lekin yahaan pahunch kar usay iss party ke alaawa door door tak aur koi nahin dikhayi diya tha. Wo to pahle hi se uljhan me thi.
Phir kinaare par utarte hi wo uss party ke baare me kyon na puchhti jo kuchh din pahle yahaan aa chuki thi.
Jawab me director ne usay iss buri tarah jhidki di thi ki wo sannaate me aa gayi. Us ne us ke lahje me darindagi mahsoos ki thi.
Wo usay aisa hi khunkhaar laga tha ki phir wo us se aankhen milaane ki bhi himmat na kar saki thi.....aur ab us ki samajh me na
aa raha tha ki usay kya karna chaahiye.
Saahil ki taraf se aane waali tez hawaayen tent ko buri tarah jhinjhod rahi thin. Lamp kabhi ka bujh gaya hota agar wo mamooli
banawat ki hoti.
Achanak Daisy ne kadmon ki aahat suni aur seedhi ho kar baith gayi. Us ka dil tezi se dhadak raha tha. Phir jaise hi kisi ne tent ka
parda hataya wo uth khadi huyi.
Aane wala wahin par ruk gaya. Ye wahi director tha jisay uske sathi Mr Bin Haam kah kar sambodhit karte the. Boat par hi Daisy
ko pata chala tha ki us ka koi dusra naam bhi hai warna film director ki haisiyat se wo usay Yusuf Gamil ke naam se jaanti thi.
Wo kisi jaduyi aakarshan ki tarah uske chehre par nazar tikaaye rahi. Is samay wo kitna darawana lag raha tha. Aisa hi lag raha
tha jaise Daisy ne usay pahli baar dekha ho.
Yahi chehra us ne Port Sayeed me bhi aksar dekha tha. Lekin wahaan us par kitni narmi mahsoos hoti thi. Us ne aksar socha tha
ki wo bad-soorat zaroor hai lekin kitna achha dil rakhta hai seene me jis ki jhalkiyaan aankhon me hi dekhi jaa sakti hain. Magar
ab wo aankhen kitni bhayanak lag rahi thin. Moti si bhaddi naak.....tang peshani....bhaari jabde aur baayen nathune ke jod pe ek
bada sa kaala ubhra hua til, Kitna khauf-naak chehra tha.....wo kaanp gayi.
"Kya tum dar rahi ho?" Bin Haam ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me puchha.
Daisy kuchh na boli. Wo buri tarah haanf rahi thi.
"Darne ka koi kaaran nahin." Wo muskuraaya. "Ye adventure bhi tumhen zindagi bhar yaad rahega."
"Wo dusri ladkiyaan kahaan hain?" Daisy ke muhh se badi kathinaayi se nikal saka.
"Dusri ladkiyan...!" Bin Haam aage badhta hua bola..."Kya dusri ladkiyon ka hona tumhara darr door kar dega?"
Daisy phir kuchh na boli. Bhala is sawal ka jawab hi kya hota. Bin Haam ne canvas ke chhote se folding stool par baithte huye
kaha. "Tumhare baare me mera anuman tha ki tum adventure pasand karti ho.....baith jaao."
Daisy waise hi khadi rahi.
Achanak Bin Haam ne krodh bhari aawaz me kaha "Baith jaao....kya tum ne suna nahin."
Daisy chup chap baith gayi.
"Kya tumhen apna baap Gasper yaad hai?" Haam ne kuchh der baad puchha.
"Kyon....?" Daisy chaunk padi. "Aap unhen kya jaanen....wo to das saal huye..........."
"Haan main jaanta hua uski maut ke das saal ho gaye. Main ne puchha tha wo tumhen yaad hai?"
"Main nahin samajh sakti un ka charcha kyon chheda hai aap ne...pahle to kabhi......"
"Ladkiiiiiii....kewal mere sawaalon ke jawaab do." Haam ne uski baat ko kaat'te huye kaha.
Achanak Daisy ne bhi jhunjlaahat mahsoos ki. Wo soch rahi thi ki wo is tarah ke betuke sawaal kyon kar raha hai.
"Main apne baap ka zikr sunna pasand nahin karti.....aur na hi un ke sambandh me kisi sawaal ka jawaab doongi.
Haam usay tez nigaahon se ghoor raha tha.
***

Update-2
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Safdar ko is ke alawa aur kisi baat ki chinta na thi ki Dangu ka kya hua. Kya Monica ne usay maar daala hoga. Waise wo to ab bhi
'Kabir Hause" me hi rah rahi thi.....aur Dangu ka casino ab bhi chal raha tha. Lekin Safdar ko wahaan un aadmiyon me se ek bhi
dikhayi nahin diya jinhone Dangu aur Monica ki ladaayi me sar dhar ki baaziyaan lagayi thin.
Raat ke 9 baje the. Safdar casino me hi ek table par Imran ka wait kar raha tha. Pichhle 3 dinon se wo yahin mil rahe the. Safdar
ab bhi usi hotel me rah raha tha.....aur aaj bhi usay pata nahin tha ki Imran kahan thahra hua hai.
Uski jaankari ke anusar Julia aur Chauhan waapas jaa chuke the. Lekin un ki waapasi ka kaaran bhi Imran se nahin maloom ho
saka tha.
Kaale taapuon ke safar ki baat bhi us ke liye uljhan ka kaaran bana hua tha.
Khud Imran ka vichar bhi yahi tha ki iss baare me badi kathinaaiyaan saamne aayengi. X2 ke local agenton ne to saaf saaf kah
diya tha ki wo iss safar ki bandobast ka zimma nahin le sakte. Is ka sab se bada kaaran ye tha ki ye taapuen aam jahaazi raaston
se alag thalak awasthit the.
Anyway Safdar ki samajh se to ye safar asambhav hi sa ho kar rah gaya tha. Phir kya Imran pichhe hat jaayega?
9.15 pe Imran apni sampoorn murkhtaaon samet ek darwaaze me dikhayi diya. Lekin sharir par aisa dress nahin tha ki us par
akaaran hi nazren uthen. Aaj kal wo iss sambandh me kaafi sawadhani barat raha tha. Aisi harkaten nahin karta tha ki log us ki
taraf aakarshit ho jaayen. Haan agar sadharan haalat me chehre par murkhta bhi nazar na aaye to Imran hi kaisa.
Dhire dhire chalta hua wo Safdar ki mez tak aaya aur iss tarah sar jhuka kar baith gaya jaise kisi apne ka antim sanskar se lauta
ho.
"Kyon....? Khairiyat hai...? Kya baat hai?" Safdar zabardasti muskuraaya.
"umm...umm....kuchh nahin....." Imran ne thandi saans li aur phir kaha "Main kab se soch raha hun ki murge ki doom ko jharna
kyon nahin kahte."
"Aur main ye soch raha hun ki yahaan hamaare makbare kis namoone ke banenge."
"Chinta mat karo....main design taiyar kar raha hun." Imran ne ek aankh dabaayi.
"Ham kab tak is tarah jhak maarte rahenge?"
"Jab tak ki jhak khud hamen hi maarne ko taiyar na ho jaaye."
"To is baare me kisi tarah ki baat bhi na ki jaaye?" Safdar ne gusse bhare swar me kaha,
Imran kuchh kahne hi waala tha ki ek waiter ne chaandi ke plate me ek lifafa pesh kiya aur do kadam pichhe hat kar adab ke
sath khada ho gaya.
Imran lifafa se khat nikaal raha tha. Safdar ki uchat'ti nigaal likhawat par padi. Lekin wo khat ke sandesh ko nahin jaan paaya.
Lekin itna anumaan ho hi gaya ki 2 line ka wo koi sandesh hi ho sakta hai.
"Ok.....chalo...." Wo lifafa ko tod marod kar jeb me thoonsta hua utha aur Safdar ko bhi sath aane ka ishara kar ke waiter ke
pichhe chal pada.
Kuchh der baad wo 'Kabir House' ke residencial hisse ke ek kamre me the. Waiter unhen wahaan pahuncha kar jaa chuka tha.
"Dangu ka kya bana?" Safdar ne dhire se puchha.
"Bhala us bechaare ka kya ban sakta. 2-4 inch bhi bada hota to main usay assistant Tahseeldaar banwa deta."
"Nahin main us ke baare me seriously soch raha hun."
"Soche jaao....lekin Monica ke saamne unchi aawaz me na sochna warna ho sakta hai tumhen apni birth date yaad aa jaaye."
Phir Safdar ke kuchh kahne se pahle hi Monica kamre me aa gayi aur wo usay dekhta hi rah gaya. Lambi chaudi hone ke baad
bhi wo badi hi dilkash thi. Aur iss samay to.......specially us ka husn nikhar aaya tha kyon ki pahle kabhi Safdar ne usay itne
achhe mood me nahin dekha tha. Aankhon me ajeeb si chamak thi aur honton ke kinaare is dhang se thirak rahe the jaise wo
hansi rokne ki koshish kar rahi ho. Aur wo Imran hi ki taraf dekh rahi thi.
"Kyon shaitaan ke guru....kis chinta me ho?" us ne Imran hi se puchha.
"Tum ne mujhe pahchaanne me galati ki hai. Mujhe yaad nahin ki kabhi main ne kisi aurat ko apna chela banaya ho......waise
kya tum fauran hi kaam ki baaten nahin shuru kar saktin?"
"haan...aannn....kaam ki baaten...." Wo saamne waale sofe par baithti huyi boli.
(Jaari)
Update-3
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"Tum ne mujhe pahchaanne me galati ki hai. Mujhe yaad nahin ki kabhi main ne kisi aurat ko apna chela banaya ho......waise
kya tum fauran hi kaam ki baaten nahin shuru kar saktin?"
"haan...aannn....kaam ki baaten...." Wo saamne waale sofe par baithti huyi boli.(Aage....)
"Yahaan ka koi jahaazi(Sailor) is safar ke liye raazi na ho saka."
"Phir kya hoga?"
"Ab ek antim ghar dekhna hai. Agar us me bhi nakaami huyi....to phir kuchh bhi na ho sakega."
"Ho sakega...." Imran ne josh bhare swar me kaha.
"Kya ho sakega?" Monica ne laparwaahi se kandhe uchkaaye.
"Badle ki aag thandi pad gayi..." Imran ne vyang bhare swar me kaha.
"Tum galat samjhe. Aag ab pahle se bhi tez bhadak uthi hai."
"Dekho...." Imran hath utha kar bola...."Main abhi tak isi liye ruka hua raha ki tum ne safar ke bandobast ki zimmedaari liya
tha."
"Thik hai. Main samajhti hun. Lekin dusri sthiti me tum kya karte?"
"Ye mat puchho. Main samandar ki satah par bhi 400km/ghanta ki raftaar se daud sakta hun."
"Shhhh.....is samasya me tum bilkul bebas dikhaayi doge." Monica ne bura sa muhh bana kar kaha.
"Kisi antim ghar ki baat kar rahi thi tum...."
"Haan....tumhen is samay bulaane ka maksad yahi tha ki us par bhi gaur kiya jaaye. Is sambandh me jis vyakti se saamna hoga
wo bahut chalaak hai. Shayad Dangu se bhi adhik. Lekin wo gumnaami me zindagi guzaar raha hai. Koi nahin jaanta ki uske kayi
maal-waahak jahaz gair kanooni dhang se us ke liye karodon ki kamaayi karte hain."
"Achha to phir?"
"Phir kya. Main dekhungi ki tum kis tarah us ko raazi karte ho."
"Sawaal ye hai ki ham us se kahenge kya?" Safdar bola...."Asli maksad to prakat nahin kar sakte."
"Ohh.....shayad tum ne samundari luteron ke chupaaye huye khazaanon ki charcha bhi kiya tha." Imran ne Monica se puchha.
"Haan.....ye baat famous hai ki un taapion me zameen me gade huye khazaane bhi hain. Khud mere baap Hopy ne bhi prakat
me isi maksad se safar kiya tha.....aur mujhe pata hai ki wo kisi taapu ke kinaare par utra tha."
"Anjaam kya hua tha us safar ka?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Aath aadmiyon ki party me se kewal Hopy zinda waapas aa saka tha. Lekin us ne bhi detail kabhi nahin bataayi. Yahi kahta raha
ki wo us jagah tak pahunch hi nahin saka jahaan khazaane ke milne ki aasha thi."
Imran chewingum ka packet phaad raha tha aur us ki aankhen soch me doobi huyi thin. Achanak us ne kaha "Magar tumhen
vishwaas hai ki wo Bogha ki hi talash me gaya hoga."
"Mujhe vishwaas hai."
"Lekin aakhir kis aadhaar par us ne itna bada khatra mol liya hoga?"
"Wo bhi badle ki aag me jal bhun raha tha."
"Ohho....kya boga ne usay direct koi takleef pahunchayi thi?"
"Us ne uske do jawaan bhaiyon ko maut ke ghaat utaar diya tha. Aur ant'tah uski maut ka kaaran bhi bana. Hopy itna
chhichhoda nahin tha ki wo un papers ka sauda kisi desh ki sarkar se kar leta. Wo apne bhaaiyon ke hatyaare ko bech nahin
sakta tha. Ye Tony ki bakwaas thi ki wo badi keemat lagaane waali kisi party ki talash me tha."
Imran phir kisi soch me pad gaya. Kayi sawaal Safdar ke dimaag me bhi kulbula rahe the.
"Yahaan un logon me se ek bhi nahin dikhaayi deta jinhone tumhare khilaaf Dangu ya Bogha ka sath diya tha." Safdar aakhir
puchh hi baitha.
"Wo sab meri qaid me hain." Monica muskuraayi. "us jhagde ka pata kewal unhin ko tha jinhone us me bhaag liya tha. Dusre
kuchh bhi nahin jaante. Isliye unhen raaste se hataana hi pada. Lekin wo bhi nahin jaante ki Dangu ka kya anjaam hua. Kyonki
Dangu ne antim ladaai akele hi ladne ka prayas kiya tha aur abb......."
Monica chup ho kar muskuraayi aur boli...."Ab dusron ko ye samjhaya gaya hai ki Dangu 6 month ke liye Japan gaya hai. Aksar
wo Jappan ka safar karta rahta tha."
"Kya sach much tum ne usay maar daala?"
"Badle ki bhavana se kisi ko maar daalana atyant murkhta ka kaam hai. Usay to is tarah zinda rakhna chaahiye ki wo maut ko
maange.....cheekh cheekh kar kahe ki mujhe maar daalo."
Imran ne Dafdar ko ghoor kar dekha. Shayad wo usay is topic par baat karne se rokna chaah raha tha.
Safdar ne phir koi sawaal nahin kiya.
"Maamle ki baat karo." kuchh pal baad Imran ne Monica se kaha.
"Yahaan se ham sath nahin jaayenge. Tum donon baahar chalo. Jab tumhen koi taxi mil jaayegi tab hi meri gaadi harkat karegi.
Tum donon chup chaap pichhe chale aana."
"Ok...." Imran sar hila kar bola."Tum ne ye nahin bataya ki us vyakti se madad haasil karne ke liye kis prakar ki kathinaaiyan
saamne aa sakti hain?"
"Wo mujhe pahchaanta hai.....yahi sab se badi kathinaayi hai."
"To phir ye kathinaayi ham apne sath kyon le kar jaayen?" Imran ne kaha aur Monica hans padi.
"Akele jaa kar dekho. Tum building me prawesh bhi nahin kar sakoge. Wo aise logon se milta hi nahin jinehn pahchaanta na ho."
"Aur tumhen chunki pahchaanta hai isliye koi help nahin karega. Main is ka kaaran jaanna chaahta hun."
"Dangu."
"Main nahin samjha."
"Wo Dangu se nafrat karta hai. Clear hai ki main bhi us ki nafrat se nahin bach sakti."
"Lekin wo tum se mil sakta hai. Kewal tum se hi nahin.....agar tumhare sath kuchh ajnabi hon tab bhi."
"Mere vichar se aisa ho sakega.....tum donon mere sath andar jaa sakoge."
"Agar tum usay vishwaas dila sako ki Dangu se tumhara jhagda ho chuka hai tab kya sthiti paida hogi?"
"Wo kabhi vishwaas nahin karega. Yahi samjhega ki main kisi prakar ka fraud karna chaahti hun."
"Phir to ye khayal hi chhod do." Imran ne usay tatolne waali nazar se dekh kar kaha.
"Isi liye tumhen sath le jaa rahi hun ki shayad tum koi raah nikaal sako."
"Agar mujhe us ko achhi tarah samajhne ka mauka mil jaaye....to ye namumkin bhi nahin hai. Waise meri khopadi bharosemand
nahin. Abhi shareefon ki tarah baat kar raha hun. Nahin kah sakta ki kab kutton ki tarah bhaunkne lagun."
"Main uski ek khaas kamzori tumhen bata rahi hun. Socho ki tum us se kya laabh haasil kar sakte. Us ka ek partner us ke liye
headache ban kar rah gaya hai. Wo us se pichha chhudaana chaahta hai. Lekin is par us ki pakad mazboot hai. Vastav me wo
iske kuchh bahut hi personal type ke raaz jaanta hai. Jis ke kaaran is ko dabna padta hai."
(Jaari)
Update-4
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Donon ke naam bataao."
"Jis ke paas ham chal rahe hain wo Gaskar kahlaata hai aur partner ka naam hai Bin Haam. Ye Bin Haam bahut chalaak aadmi
hai. Gaskar ki tarah gumnam bhi nahin hai. Dono ki partnership poonji aur labour ki partnership kahi jaa sakti hai. Matlab poonji
Gaskar ki hai aur labour Bin Haam ka. Lekin Bin Haam poore business kar kabza karna chaahta hai. Yahi baat Gaskar ko khatakti
hai. Aur wo har keemat par us ka ant chaahta hai."
"Ohh....to ye baat Bin Haam ko bhi para hoga.....kyonki jab tumhen pata hai....."
"Sahi hai. Agar wo na jaanta hota to kab ka khatam ho gaya hota."
"Hmmm.....lekin tumhari samajh se uski is kamzori se kaise faida uthaya ja sakta hai?"
"Ab ye bhi main hi bataaun?"
"Zaroor batao....kyon ki time bahut kam hai. Main adhik din yahaan nahin rukna chaahta. Agar khud hi koi raah nikaalne
baithun to is ke liye in donon ko kareeb se dekhna hoga. Jaanti ho kisi ko kareeb se dekhna kitna kathin hota hai.......kitne dinon
baad tumhen kareeb se dekh raha hun."
"Monica apni aankhon me nasha paida kar ke muskuraayi.....aur Imran hindi me badbadaaya...."Yaa pitaji urf abba-jaan...."
"Whattt...." Monica chaunk padi.
"Kuchh nahin....main apne sathi se mashwira maang raha tha. Ham aapas me paitrik bhasha ka hi prayog karte hain." Imran ne
uttar diya.
"Paitrik bhasha....?" Monica ne hairat se duhraaya.
"Haan....hamaari taraf maayen aksar goongi hoti hain. Is liye 'Father Tongue' hi chalti hai."
"Nahin.......mujhe dar mahsoos hota hai aisi bhasha sun kar jise main samajh na sakun. Isliye mere presence me sawadhani
barto. Anyway....utho hamen Gaskar se milne chalna chaahiye."
Imran ne phir Safdar ki taraf dekha. Shayad wo usay khamosh hi dekhna chaahta tha.
"Suno.....ham yahaan se sath nahin jaayenge." Monica ne uthte huye kaha. "Tum donon baahar jaa kar ek taxi lo."
Safdar ne darwaaze ki taraf mudte huye bura sa muhh banaya tha.
Baahar aa kar us ne kaha "Hamare sath jaane me kya buraayi thi?"
"Hoshiyar rahna....!" Imran bola. "Shayad ham phir kisi uljhan me padne waale hain."
"Kyon....kyon?"
"Parwaah mat karo....taxi dekho."
Safdar aage badh gaya. Kabir House ke gate ke nikat hi ek taxi mil gayi.
Abhi wo baithne bhi nahin paaye the ki Monica ki buke gate se nikli jise wo khud hi drive kar rahi thi.
"Isi gaadi ke pichhe chalo." Imran ne driver se kaha.
Buke ki raftar tez nahin thi. Kuchh der baad Safdar ne kaha "Ab ham nishchit roop se koi badi galti karenge. Meri samajh se to
Monica bharose mand nahin hai."
Imran kuchh na bola. Safdar ne apni baat jaari rakhi.
"Iss samay ki be sar pair ki scheme mujhe samajh me nahin aayi."
"Iss liye sabar karo....aur....aur....ohh....ye to aisa lagta hai ki ham khandaron ki basti me safar kar rahe hain."
Charon taraf toote phoote makaan dikhayi de rahe the aur taxi aise raaste par chal rahi thi jise sadak to kisi haalat me nahin
kaha ja sakta tha.
Gaadi ki head lamps hi raasta dikha rahe the warna yahaan raushni kahan. Tabhi monica ki gaadi ki pichhli red light jaag uthi.
"Rok do..." Imran ne driver se kaha. Monica ki car ki speed bhi bahut kam ho gayi thi. Andaaz rukne hi jaisa tha.
Wo dono taxi se utar aaye. aur Imran ne kiraaya ada karte huye driver se kaha. "Agar tum us taraf diwaaron ke pichhe ruk sako
to waapas bhi ja sakenge. Waapasi me tumhen adhik laabh hoga."
"No sir..." Driver la lahja achha nahin tha. Safdar ne us samay bhi us ki aankhon me sandeh ki jhalak dekhi thi jab wo gaadi ke
bhitar raushni kar ke un ki shaklon ko dekh raha tha.
"Kya problem hai?" Imran ne puchha.
"Bass sir...." Driver ki aawaz me ab bhi kathorta thi "Agar mujhe pata hota ki aap idhar aayenge to main is par taiyar hi na hota."
"Lekin kyon dost..." Imran ne dhire se puchha lekin uski aawaz shayad engine ke shor me dab kar rah gayi. Driver gaadi back kar
raha tha.
Monica apni gaadi se utar kar unki taraf badh rahi thi, Chandani raat thi aur aas paas bikhre huye khandaron ka sannaata bada
hi rahasyamay lag raha tha.
"Chalo....tumlog ruk kyon gaye?" Monica nazdik aa kar boli. "Kuchh door paidal bhi chalna padega. Aage raasta aisa nahin ki
gaadi jaa sake."
"Gaskar kisi anubhavi ulloo ka naam to nahin hai." Imran ne ulloo ki tarah aankhen nachaate huye kaha.
"Ohh ye bastiii.........basti vastav me aage hai. haha....tum samjhe shayad wo in khandaron me rahta hai."
"Chalo...." Imran hath utha kar bola.
Monica aage thi aur ye donon pichhe chal rahe the. Raat thandi thi lekin itni bhi nahin ki Imran kisi sardi khaye huye bchche ki
tarah kaanpne lagta. Uske halak se aisi hi aawazen nikal rahi thin jaise wo daant par daant jamaaye rakhne ki koshish kar raha
ho.
"Kyon...? Kya ho gaya tumhen?" Monica ne chalte chalte ruk kar kaha.
"ss,,,,sardi....ll...lag rahi hai...." Imran ne kaanpte huye jawab diya.
"Sardi....? Monica ne hairat se kaha "Sardi kahaan hai........ohh...." us ne thahaaka lagaya..."Shayad tum dar rahe ho..."
"Ho...ho...hope..."
"Agar in khandaron se dar rahe ho to Zulmaat me tumhara kya haal hoga?"
"Wahaan ss...sardi to nahin hoti...." Imran ne daant kitkitaaye.
"Ohh....chalo..." Monica ne us ka kandha daboch kar aage badhaya.
Kuchh hi der baad wo ek basti me prawesh kiye. Bedhange banawat ke chhote bade makaanon ka silsila shuru ho gaya tha.
Iss samay wo ek sakri gali se guzar rahe the aur Monica ne torch jala li thi. Wo kewal apne kadmon ki aawazen sun rahe the.
Wahaan to marghat jaisa sannaata chhaya hua tha.
Kuchh der baad Monica ek makaan ke saamne ruk gayi. Lekin ab wo gali se nikal aaye the aur yahan donon taraf makaanon ke
bich kaafi distance tha.
Monica ne darwaaze par dastak di aur achanak wo teeno tez kism ki raushni me naha gaye. Safdar ne baukhla kar upar dekha
aur uski aankhen chaundhiya si gayin.
(Jaari) Update-5
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Monica ne darwaaze par dastak di aur achanak wo teeno tez kism ki raushni me naha gaye. Safdar ne baukhla kar upar dekha
aur uski aankhen chaundhiya si gayin.(Aage....)
Bahut powerful searchlight thi. Monika barabar dastak diye jaa rahi thi. Kuchh der baad raushni gayab ho gayi aur darwaza ke
pichhe se bharraayi huyi si aawaz aayi "Aahaa....Lady Monica....! Magar tumhare sath do ajnabi bhi hain.....shayad videshi...."
"Yess.....ham dostana mahaul me baat karenge. Hopy ki beti zubaan ki pakki hai."
"Gaskar bhi darpok nahin hai." Awaaz aayi aur halki si charcharahat ke sath darwaaza khula. Magar bhitar andhera tha.
Sidhe chale aao..." Aawza aayi. "Left side light milegi wahin ruk jaana."
Monica aage thi. Imran ne Safdar ko dhakka diya. Aur wo bedili se aage badha. Corridoor me enter karte hi pata chal gaya ki
wahan gahra andhera nahin tha. Wo ek dusre ko dekh sakte the. Kuchh door chal kar Monica left me mudi.
Saamne hi darwaaza dikhaayi diya jis ki jhirriyon se tez raushni phoot rahi thi.
"Welcome Hopy ki beti....." Darwaaze ke pichhe se phir wohi aawaz aayi. Bolne waale ke lahje me is baar bahut kathorta thi.
Darwaaz khula aur unhen ek ajeeb si shakal dikhaayi di. Pahli nigaah me yahi tai karna mushkil tha ki wo koi aurat hai ya mard.
Dress mardaana. Hathon me chamakdaar kade. Sar ke baal is had tak zaroor badhe huye the ki pichhe se kisi aurat hi ka dhoka
hota. Umar 40 se kam na rahi hogi. Lekin chehra.....chehra hi usay vichitra bana raha tha. Kyon ki siray se daadhi aur moochh thi
hi nahin. Ekdam tamatar jaisi chikni khopadi. Hont patle aur donon taraf bahut lambe. Aankhen kisi khunkhaar bhediye ka
bhaav de rahi thi. Anyway wo chehra kayi different bhaavon ka effect de raha tha.
"Udhar...." wo kursiyon ki taraf donon hath utha kar saanp ki tarah phuphkaara.
Safdar aur Imran ne Monica ka hi anusaran kiya. Jab wo baith chuke ti us ne Monica se puchha "Main tumhare doston ko kis
language me mukhatib karun?"
"Yugoslavia ke bashinde hain lekin English jaante hain." Monica ne kaha.
"Sure.....aisa hi hoga....kyon ki shaitaan ne Adam ko sab se pahle English hi sikhaayi thi." Gaskar ne kaha phir Imran se
puchha...."Kya tum dono hathiyar-band ho?"
Safdar ne jhurjhuri si li....kyon ki usay ye sawaaal Monica se hi karna chaahiye tha. Sidhe un se puchhne ka matlab to yahi ho
sakta tha ki Monica ne unhen dhoka diya hai. Us ne Monica ki taraf dekha jis ke chehre se be-parwaahi zaahir ho rahi thi. Uski
bhanwen tan gayin.
Dusri taraf Imran ke chehre par aise bhaav the jaise uska to dam hi niklaa jaa raha ho. Us ne abhi tak Gaskar ke sawaal ka
jawaab bhi nahin diya tha.
"Kya tum bahre ho?" Achanak Gaskar gurraaya.....aur us ki aankhen pahle se bhi adhik darawani ho gayin.
"Ye sawaal tumhen us se karna chaahiye jis ke sath ham aaye hain." Safdar ne bhi jhallaaye huye lahje me kaha.
"Wo tumhare baare me kuchh bhi nahin jaanti." Gaskar ka jawaab tha aur is jawaab ne Safdar ko yakeen dila diya ki Monica hi
unhen kisi jaal me phasaane waali hai.
Kam se kam Safdar to bina hathiyar ke hi tha. Imran ke baare me nahin kah sakta tha ki wo kis position me hoga.
"Lady Monica...." Gaskar ne dhire se kaha. "In ki talashi lo."
Ab Safdar ko us ke hath me revolver bhi dikhayi diya.....jis se us ne donon ko cover kar rakha tha.
"Khade ho jaao." Monica ne thande swar me kaha.
"Ye sharafat hai tumhari...." Safdar gusse se paagal hua jaa raha tha.
Monica ne uttar dene ke bajaaye sakhti se hont bhinch liye. Wo un ki jeben tatol rahi thi. Imran ne to ab kaanpna bhi shuru kar
diya tha. Wo daant kitkitaata hua bola...."Khuda ke liye raham karo......wo chewingum ka packet hai."
"Imran saahab hosh me aaiye." Safdar gurraaya. Bhasha hindi thi.
Imran kuchh na bola. Monica un ki jeben tatol kar hat gayi thi. Safdar soch raha tha ki ab wo is tarah un se Bogha waale papers
wasool karna chaahti hai.
"Aao...." Tabhi Gaskar ne unchi aawaz me kisi ko sambodhit kiya. Dusre hi pal 6 aadmi alag alag darwaazon se andar aaye.
"Inhen maaro..." Gaskar ne Safdar aur Imran ki taraf hath utha kar kaha.
"Aye......zyada zor se na maarna....." Imran ghighiyaya. "Mere maa-baap bahu gareeb hain. Agar toot phoot bhi ho gayi to
dubaara meri marammat nahin karwaa sakenge."
Safdar un se nibatne ke liye paitraa badal raha tha lekin Monica ki hansi ki aawaz us ke kaanon tak pahunch hi gayi. Is liye jhalla
kar bola "Tum log apni maut ko invite kar rahe ho."
Is par Gaskar bhi hans pada tha aur Safdar ka dil chaah raha tha ki wo apni hi botiyaan noch daale. Aakhir Imran jaisa ghaagh
aadmi yahaan kaise aa phansa? Usay achhi tarah yaad tha ki Kabir House se nikalne ke baad us ne kisi nayi uljhan me phans
jaane ki chinta prakat ki thi. Phir us ke baad bhi aa phansa.
Wo log un ki taraf badh hi rahe the ki Imran hath utha kar bola...
"Aye....dekho....mere sathi ko maaf kar do. Abhi haal hi me us ke baap ki shadi huyi hai. Hat jaao dost tum alag hat jaao....warna
tumhare naujawaan baap ka dil toot jaayega."
Gaskar ne Monica ki taraf dekha. Andaaz sawaalia tha.
Safdar jhalaaya hua tha hi. Us ne bhi kaha...."Achhi baat hai....agar ye log is par agree hon to mujhe koi aapatti nahin hogi. Jap
tum mar chukoge us ke baad sochunga ki ab mujhe kya karna chaahiye."
"Samajhdaar ladke ho." Imran sar hila kar bola...."Ab tum dekhoge ki naujawaan baap ka bhurtaa kaise banta hai."
Safdar jaanta tha ki Imran se anumaan ki galati shayad hi kabhi hoti hai. Wo nishchit un 6 aadmiyon par bhaari rahega. Lekin ye
zaroori nahin ki is building me 6 hi aadmi hote.
Wo chup chaap kamre ke ek kone me khisak gaya. Usay ye bhi to dekhna tha ki iss jokering ka un par kya reaction hota hai.
"Chalo yahi sahi...." Us ne Gaskar ki aawaz suni....aur us ki taraf dekhne laga. Wo khud us se sambodhit tha "Tum wahin
thahro....lekin apni jagah se harkat nahin karoge.....revolver me poore round maujood hain."
Phir wo sab ek sath Imran par toot pade. Kamra itna bada tha ki Imran apni kalakaari ka pradarshan kar sakta tha. Uske halak se
dari dari si aawazen nikal rahi thin. Lekin hamlawaron ke hosh bhi thikaane aate jaa rahe the.
2 minuts ke andar hi andar teen aadmi bekaar hokar rah gaye. Wo iss samay aise hi jache-tule hath maar raha tha. Jo nishane
par aata tha apni kanpati sahlaata hua dher ho jaata tha. Gaskar aashcharya se palken jhapka raha tha......aur Monica bilkul iss
dhang se muskura rahi thi jaise ye khal usay pasand aaya ho.
Ladte ladte ek baar Imran ne Gaskar ke daahine hath par jhapattaa maara aur revolver is tarah uchhal kar Safdar ki taraf gaya
jaise us ke pankh lag gaye hon. Safdar ne bhi usay catch karne me kotaahi nahin kiya.
"Khel samaapt..." Wo unhen cover karta hua dahaada.
"Nahin.....chalne do..." Imran ne haank lagaayi. "Ye bechaare bhi bahut dinon se gahri neend ko taras rahe hain."
"Gaskar aur Monica....! Tum apni jagah se hilne ki himmat nahin karna." Safdar traggar par ungali rakhta hua bola. Lekin us ne
Gaskar aur Monica donon hi ke andaaz me la-parwaahi mahsoos ki. Ab to Gaskar bhi muskuraa raha tha.
Itni der me chautha bhi gira. Baaki donon ab is tarah katraa rahe the jaise apna bhi wahi anjaam dekhna nahin chaahte hon.
Tabhi Monica boli....
"Tum bekaar apna samay barbaad kar rahe ho Gaskar."
(Jaari) Update-6
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Hunnn..." wo dhime se kuchh barbadaaya. Phir hath utha kar goonjili aawaz me bola. "Ruk jaao.....tournament samaapt ho
gaya."
"Abhi to semi final hi chal raha hai dear..." Ye Imran ki aawaz thi. "Ab agar chaaho to mujh par fire bhi kar sakte ho."
"Nahin....nahin....thik hai....bas karo.....tum really kaam ke aadmi ho. Mujhe Lady Monica ki baat pe vishwaas nahin hua tha. Ye
sab poori tarah dostaana mahaul me hua hai."
"Bakwaas band karo..." Safdar ne revolver ko hilaate huye kaha "Hamen itna murkh bhi na samjho......Imran sahab jaldi kijiye."
Thik usi samay donon ladaakon ki gardanen Imran ki pakad me aa gayin aur un ke sar ek dusre se aise takraaye ki kamre ke
seemit fiza me goonj kar rah gayi. Is goonj me donon ki cheekhen bhi shaamil thin.....aur takraane ki aawaz bhi. Wo donon bhi
bejaan wastuon ki tarah zameen par dher ho gaye.
"Imran ne donon hath jhaade aur jeb se chewingum ka packet nikaalta hua bola...."Agar yahaan kewal 6 hi the to mujhe tum se
hamdardi hai Gaskar."
Lekin Gaskar uski baaton ko udaa kar Monica se bola "Nishchit roop se mere ye 6 aadmi 60 par bhaari the.....lekin.....lekin....."
Wo khamosh ho kar Imran ko ghoorne laga.
"Kya in me se koi mar bhi gaya hai?" Us ne puchha.
"Agar Lady Monica par nazar pad gayi hogi to zarur mar gaya hoga." Imran ne murkhon ki tarah kaha "Kyon ki ye ekdam
bandook ki tarah muskuraati hain aur toap ki tarah lachak lachak kar chalti hain."
"Aye....tum mera mazaak kyon udaa rahe ho?" Monica gusse se boli.
Imran us ki baat ka uttar diye bina Safdar ki taraf mud kar bola...."Revolver waapas kar do.....kyon ki wo khaali hai."
"Tum kya jaano...!!!" Gaskar ne baukhlaaye huye lahje me kaha.
"Wazan pyaare...." Imran muskuraaya. "Different makes ke wazan ka anumaan hai mujhe."
Safdar ne revolver ke chamber check kiye. Phir wo Gaskar se bola "Kuchh bhi ho....main tum donon ko zinda nahin chhodunga."
"Arre....jaane do." Imran hath hila kar bola...."Lady Monica ki khopadi ka ulloo abhi roohon ki duniya ki taraf flight kar jaane ke
mood me nahin hai.....ab hamen waapas chalna chaahiye."
"Bewakoof na bano..." Monica ne kaha. "Baith jaao. Gaskar tumhara test lena chaah raha tha. Main pahle hi us se maamla tai
kar chuki hun. Main ne tumhare baare me jo kuchh bataaya tha, isay us par vishwaas nahin hua tha......ab ham kaam ki baaten
karenge. Bin Haam ke baare me bahut kuchh bata chuki hun."
Safdar ne hairat se usay dekha. Gaskar apne aadmiyon ko ulat palat kar check kar raha tha.
Kuchh pal baad us ne sar utha kar Imran se puchha "Ye mar to na jaayenge?"
"Agar aage bhi aisi harkar karenge to zaroor mar jaayenge. Abhi iski koi sambhavana nahin."
"Aao....to chalen....kisi dusre kamre me baithenge. Lagbhag kitni der baad inhen hosh aa jaayega?"
"Paristhiti par nirbhar hai. Agar farsh me khatmal honge to ye abhi hosh me aa jaayenge.....warna subah tak chain se soyenge."
Wo dusre kamre me aaye jo kuchh chhota lekin wel maintained tha. Monica ne jaldi maamle ki baat shuru kar di.
"Bin Haam kal usi island ka safar karne waala hai.....jahaan ham jaane waale hain."
"Taapuon ki baat kar rahi ho ya kisi khaas taapu ki?" Imran ne puchha.
"Main is ke chehre par thakan ke bhaav bhi nahin dekhta." Gaskar bol pada. Wo Imran ko aisi hi nigaahon se dekh raha tha jaise
wo koi ajooba ho.
"Please..." Imran hath utha kar bola. "Mere paas time bahut kam hai. Gair zaroori baaten na karo."
"Main usi vishesh island ki baat kar rahi hun jahaan se Hopy sab kuchh lutaa kar lauta tha. Us ke sab se unche pahaad ki choti
kisi magarmachh ke phaile huye muhh jaise lagte hain. Aur isi relation se usko Crocodial island kahte hain."
"Bin Haam wahaan kyon jaa raha hai?" Imran ne puchha.
Monica ne Gaskar se kaha..."Ab tum hi bataao."
"Main jaanta hun ki Bin Haam ko film making se kabhi interest nahin raha lekin wo achanak film producer ban baitha hai. Is
sambandh me har baat anhoni si lagti hai. Film banaana....aur wo bhi kahaan.....Zulmaat me? Jahaan ki kalpana se bhi rongte
khade ho jaate hain."
"Achha to phir?"
"Us ke sath jaane waalon me sabhi mere liye ajnabi hain. Kewal boat ka Strocker hi mere aadmiyon me se hoga., Baaki team wo
khud hi select karega, Is chaal ka maksad samjhe ya nahin?"
"Wo bhi lage hath samjhaate chalo....time kam hai."
"Usay dar hai ki agar poora staff aisa hua jis par mera bhi control ho wo island me hi rah jaayega.....aur boat waapas aa jaayega.
Lekin akela Strocker waapas aane hi himmat nahin kar sakta."
"Thik hai." Imran kuchh sochte huye sar hilaaya.
"Usay 20 aadmi bharti karne hain. 16 ho chuke hain lekin 4 abhi tak nahin mile."
"Main khuda se dua karunga ki wo bhi mil jaayen." Imran ne badi imaandari se kaha,
"Suno.....mazaak udaane waali baaten na karo." Gaskar jhunjala gaya. "Jis aadmi ke dwaara wo bharti kar raha hai us par mera
bhi kuchh prabhaav hai. Agar main chaahun to wo tum logon ko un 20 aadmiyon me khapa sakta hai."
"Ham kewal 3 hain." Imran ne kaha,
"Lady Monica bhi jaana chaahti hain." Gaskar bola.
"Lekin waapasi par ye kisi zoo me dikhayi dengi."
"Bakwaas mat karo." Monica bol padi "Agar main na gayi to tum bhi na jaa sakoge."
"Kya Bon Haam tujhe nahin pahchaanta?" Imran ne puchha.
"Pahchaanta hai."
"Phir kya wo tumhen le jaana pasand karega?"
"Ohh....abhi tum kal hi to kah rahe the ki mera sathi make up ka specialist hai." Monica ne safdar se kaha.
"Make up...?" Imran ne hairat se kaha. "Sawaal to ye hai ki wo kisi aurat ko le jaana pasand bhi karega ya nahin."
"Right Lady Monica......usay ab kewal bojh dhone waale mazdooron ki hi zaroorat hai." Gaskar bola.
Monica kuchh na boli.
Imran thodi der tak khamosh rah kar bola...."Achhi baat hai Monica main tumhen mazdoor bana dunga....magar tumhen apne
baal katwaane padenge."
"Chinta na karo.....ye bhi ho jaayega."
"Ohho....Lady Monica tum aakhir kyon jaana chaahti ho wahaan?" Gaskar bola.
"Main tumhen pahle hi bata chuki hun ki mere baap ki hatya ka us island se kuchh na kuchh sambandh zaroor hai."
"Ok....mujhe is bahas se kya lena dena." gaskar barbadaaya. Phir Imran ko ghoorta hua bola...."Magar main is par agree kyon
hua hun. Bhala mujhe is se kya interest ki Monica ke baap ki hatya ki kadi us island se jaa milta hai."
"Iss sawaal ka jawaab bhi khud hi de daalo. Is tarah ke arithmatic me main bahut kachcha hun"
"Main Bin Haam ki waapasi nahin chaahta." Gaskar ne thande swar me kaha. Tumhen usay har haal me khatam kar dena hoga."
"Ohh....ye to bayen hath ka khel hai." Imran chutki baja kar bola.
"Bas main itna hi chaahta hun. Main Strocker ko samjha doonga jab tak tum usay wahaan rokna chaahoge ruka rahega aur
tumhen waapas le kar hi aayega."
Wo sab khamosh ho gaye.
Har ek kuchh na kuchh soch raha tha.
Lekin Safdar is ke alawa aur kya sochta ki is samay haalat ne Monica ki scheme chaupat kar di thi is liye ab wo koi dusra jaal
bichhaane ki koshish kar rahi thi. Wo kewal sochta hi raha. Kuchh bola nahin. Infact ab wo Bogha waale case se buri tarah bore
ho gaya tha. Us ki samajh hi me nahin aata tha iska ant kab aur kahaan hoga.
"Haan to tumhen vishwaas nahin hai ki Bin Haam film ki shooting ke liye hi wahaan jaa raha hai." Imran ne Gaskar se puchha.
"Yess...mujhe yakeen nahin hai."
"Phir kya sochte ho?"
"Khazaane ka chakkar." Gaskar ne bura sa muh bana kar kaha. "Zulmaat ke islands isi liye vishesh roop se famous hain. Warna
un me rakha hi kya hai.....aur main to yahaan tak kahne ko taiyar hun ki tum log bhi usi chakkar me jaa rahe ho."
"Arre waahh...." Imran ne bhonda sa thahaaka lagaya. "Ye to samajh gaya."
"Achhi baat hai." Gaskar uthta hua bola. "Ab tum log jaao. Kal shaam tak wo niklenge."
(Jaari) Update-7
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Daisy ko bahut mushkil se neend aayi thi. Baar baar oonghti aur chaunk padti. Kabhi aisa lagta jaise koi jangali darinda jhapat
pada ho. Kabhi mahsoos hota jaise boat doob rahi ho. Kabhi lagta Bin Haam apne bhayanak chehre ke sath us par jhapat raha
ho.
Lekin phir bhi dare huye dimaag aur adhik thakan ke kaaran neend aa hi gayi......aur usay sapno ki andheri duniya me dhakel
diya.
Magar phir wo ek cheekh ke sath jaagi thi. Aisa laga tha jaise koi gala ghont raha ho. Us ne uthne ki koshish ki aur tabhi usay
ehsaas hua ki wo sapna nahin tha. Sach much kisi ke hath us ki gardan par the.
Ek baar phir wo cheekh padi.
"Kon hai......kya hai....?" Kisi ne baahar se cheekh kar kaha aur agyaat hath us ki gardan par se hat gaye. Tent me andhera hi tha.
Lekin usay pata chal gaya ki gardan dabaane waala tezi se baahar nikal gaya hai. Wo phir se cheekhne lagi.
"Kya hai.....kya baat hai?" Kisi ne tent ka parda hataaya......aur phir wo torch ki raushni me naha gayi. Aane waala Bin Haam tha.
Daisy buri tarah haanf rahi thi. Usay aisa lag raha tha jaise wo naamaloom(agyaat) hath ab bhi us ka gala ghont raha hai.
"Kya hai.....kya hua....?" Chaaron taraf se aawazen aane lagin. Shayad dusre bhi jaag gaye the.
"Khamosh raho." Bin Haam ne andar se kaha aur Daisy ko ghoorta hua bola "Kya baat thi?"
"kk....koi....mera gala ghont raha tha." Wo gardan sahlaati huyi kathinaayi se bol rahi thi."
"Ohh....tum ne sapna dekha hoga."
"Nahin.....sapna nahin." Us ne kaha. Phir achanak uchhal padi aur paagalon ki tarah chillaane lagi...."Mera locket......mera
locket...."
"Bin Haam usay gaur se dekh raha tha aur us ke hont bhinche huye the. Light ka focus ab bhi Daisy ke chehre par tha. "Mera
locket Mr. Haam......wo mera locket le gaya...." Daisy ne kisi tarah apni hysterian type ki cheekhon par control paate huye kaha.
"Kon le gaya....?"
"Main kya jaanun? Mujhe aisa laga tha jaise koi gala ghont raha ho.....lekin wo locket hi le gaya hai."
Us ne gardan par hath pher kar siskaari li aur ungaliyon me chipcipaahat mahsoos huyi.
"Ohho....khoon...." Bin Haam bola kyon ki Daisy ka hath raushni me tha aur wo bhi bura sa muh banaate huye khoon lagi
ungaliyon ko dekh rahi thi.
Bin Haam aage badha. Daisy ki gardan par ek lambi si kharaash thi jis se khoon riss raha tha.
"Kya dekh rahe ho?" Daisy ne siski li. "Mera locket mujhe de do.....khuda ke liye.....warna wo tum sab par tabaahi laayegi."
"Mujh se maang rahi ho locket....main kya jaanun. Magar ye kya. Bhala koi locket ham par kaise tabaahi laa sakta hai?" Bin
Haam ne kaha aur chup ho kar baahar ki aawazen sunne laga.
"Jaao....tum sab khemon me jaao..." Us ne goojti huyi aawaz me kaha aur phir wahaan sannaata chha gaya. Kewal kadmon ki
aawazen vatavaran me halchal kar rahi thin.
Bin Haam phir ladki ki taraf mudaa aur jeb se diya-salaai ki dibiya nikaal kar us ke saamne phenkta hua bola....."Lamp
jalaao.....tum ne usay bujhaya hi kyon tha?"
"Main ne nahin bujhaya tha. Bujha hi nahin sakti thi. Itne mazboot dil waali nahin hun ki aise darawane mahaul me light bujha
kar soti." Daisy ne kaha aur lamp jalaane lagi sath hi barbadaati bhi jaa rahi thi "Mera locket mujhe waapas milna chaahiye
warna main khudkashi kar lungi. Aakhir tum log mujhe yahaan kyon laaye ho. Mujhe vishwaas hai ki locket tumhaare hi paas
hai."
"lagta hai paagal ho gayi ho....main koi aisa tedha tareeka kyon apnaata?"
"O...my god.....kya main paagalon me aa phansi hun?" Us ne donon hathon se sar thaam liya.
"Idhar dekho..." Haam ko gussa aa gaya "Tum kya bakk rahi ho?"
"Mujhe yahaan kyon laaye ho.......kyon laaye ho?"
"Meri baat ka jawaab do.....aakhir tum kis buniyaad par kah rahi ho ki locket mere hi paas hoga?"
"Tum ne island 'Zulmaat' aur mere baap ka refrance kyon diya tha?"
"Ohho....to kya wo locket usi silsile ki koi kadi thi?" Haam ka lahja chunkne waala hone ke sath sath hairat bhara bhi tha.
Daisy jawaab dene ki bajaaye phoot phoot kar rone lagi. Haam kisi soch me pad gaya. Usay dekh kar aisa nahin lag raha tha ki
usay ladki ke rone ki thodi se bhi chinta rahi ho.
"Ohh.....samjha...." thodi der baad wo barbadaaya....."Dhoka..."
Phir kass ke hont bhinch liye. Shayad wo apne bhitar ke gussa ko dabaane ki koshish kar raha tha.
***
Bade kheme me wo sab ikattha the.....aur Bin Haam ek ek ko aise ghoor raha tha jaise kachcha hi chaba jaayega.
"Bataao...wo kaali bher kon hai jis ne ladki ke gale se locket paar kiya?" Bin Haam garjaa.
Usay koi uttar na mila. Phir achanak us ne ek aadmi ki taraf hath utha kar bola...."Moren....tum jawaab do.?"
Ye gatheele sharir ka ek aakarshak vyakti tha. Kad me Haam ke barabar hi raha hoga. Aankhon se chalaaki prakat ho rahi thi.
"Pata nahin....kin hawaaon me udd rahe ho Haam...?" Us ne hairat se kaha...."Kaisa locket?"
"Ladki ke baare me kis ne jaankari di thi?" Haam kadwe swar me bola.
"Main ne...." Moren ne uttar diya.
"Lekin koi baat chhupaayi thi."
"Bewakoofi ki baaten na karo..."
"Ohh.....ye himmat....!!" Bin Haam aankhen nikaal kar bola..."Zaroor tumhara dimaag phir gaya hai."
"Tum khud ko party ka leader samajhte ho Haam....jabki ye bakwaas hai."
"Kya matlab....?"
"Agar in logon me se koi bhi tumhara order maanne ke liye taiyar ho jaaye....to mujhe zaroor maar daalo."
Bin Haam ne palken jhapkaayi. Iss tarah ke challange kisi mazbooti ke kaaran hi kiye jaate hain. Usay sochna pada.
Moren badi nischintata se usay dekh raha tha. Petromax ki raushni me us sab ke diwaangi bhare chehre ajeeb se lag rahe the.
Moren Haam ko khamosh dekh kar bola...."Suno...tumhen leader banaaye bina ham boat haasil nahin kar sakte the....kya
samjhe."
"To locket tumhaare hi paas hai..."
"Main nahin jaanta ki tum kis locket ki baat kar rahe ho?"
"Ladki so rahi thi. Kisi ne us ke gale se zabardasti us ka locket khinch liya. Us ki gardan par badi si kharaash hai."
"Ye sugestion kitni murkhta bhari thi ki usay alag tent me rakha jaaye." Moren ne kaha.
"Wo bhaybheet thi." Bin Haam ne kaha. phir daant pees kar bola...."Ohh....kya bakwaas hai....main to sach much isi dhang se
baat kar raha hun jaise tum hi leader ho."
"Hukm de kar dekho kisi ko...." Moren ne thahaaka lagaya.....aur Daisy aage badh kar boli "Agar locket tumhaare paas hai to
waapas kar do.....warna wo tum sab par tabaahi laayegi."
"Bakwaas band karo." Moren ne hath hila kar kaha. Phir Haam se bola...."In sab ke baad bhi main nahin chaahta ki yahaan koi
jhagdaa ho. Lekin ab tumhen ek qaidi ki haisiyat se rahna padega. No no......jeb me hath daalne ki koshish na karo."
"Aye.....thahro...." achanak ek lamba tadanga habshi hath utha kar bola...."Aisa lag raha tha jaise wo kuchh sunne aur samajhne
ki koshish kar raha ho.
"Sunaa...." Wo ungali utha kar bola.
"Haan....wo kisi chidiya ki aawaz thi." Moren bola "Tum kya kahna chaahte ho?"
"Nahin.....ye kisi chidiya ki aawaz nahin thi. Main jangalon ka keeda hun."
"Phir tum usay kya samajhte ho?"
"Bahut kareeb se hamaari nigraani ki jaa rahi hai......aur ye aawaz.....ye kisi ke liye kisi ka sandesh tha."
Achanak Haam ne Moren par chhalaang lagaayi aur wahaan achha khaasa hangaama shuru ho gaya. Phir chaar aadmiyon ke
alaawa sabhi ladaayi me ulajh pade. Un chaaron me ye habshi bhi tha. Ek taraf Daisy khadi haanf rahi thi. Phir wo bhi khisak kar
unhin chaaron ke kareeb aa gayi.
"Ye kya ho raha hai.....ye kaisa paagalpan hai? Kya ye log usay maar hi daalenge?" Us ne kanpkapaati huyi aawaz me kaha.
"Nahin.....pyar kar ke chhod denge." Us aadmi ne kaha jo soorat se hi murkh lag raha tha "Us locket me kya tha?"
"Duniya ka se se khatarnaak jaadu.....ye sab mar jaayenge....o my god...."
"Ab kya vichar hai?" ek naujawan sa aadmi ne murkh se puchha. "Kya usay bachaane ki koshish ki jaaye?"
"Khud ko bachaane ki koshish karo...." Habshi bola. "Wo aawazen aisi hi thi ki.....ki.....holy father....."
(Jaari) Update-8
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Wo uchhal pada aur baukhlaaye huye dhang se murkh se bola...."Ham gher liye gaye hain boss......wo bahut nikat hain."
Murkh kuchh kahne hi waala tha ki Haam ki ghuti ghuti si cheekhen sunaayi dene lagin. "Aray tum sabhi kya namak-haram
ho.....koi bhi meri madad nahin karega?"
Eka-ek murkh ke donon hathon me revolver dikhaayi diye aur us ne cheekh kar kaha...."Hat jaao.....Mr. Haam ko chhod
do....warna koi bhi zinda nahin bachega."
"Kya kar rahe hain...?" Naujawaan aadmi uske kandhe par hath rakhta hua bola...."Haam ke mar jaane me hamaara kya nuksaan
hai?"
Lekin murkh waise hi un logon ki taraf revolver taane raha. Wo sab Haam ko chhod kar hat gaye the.
"Kya tumhara dimaag kharab ho gaya hai?" Moren apna donon hath upar uthaaye huye dahaada. "Tumhen kis ne naukar rakha
hai?"
"Iss ne..." Murkh ne apne sameep khade naujawaan aadmi ki taraf ishara kiya.
Haam zameen par baitha haanf raha tha. Us ke kapde kayi jagah se phat gaye the aur chehre par kayi zakham the.
"Ye kon hai...?" Moren ne naujawaan vyakti ki taraf ishaara kar ke puchha.
"Party leader...."
"Kya bakwaas hai...."
"Yahi baat kuchh der pahle Mr Haam ne bhi kaha tha. Is liye main bura nahin maanunga. Waise tumhari jaankari ke liye
niwedan hai ki ham sab nark bheje jaa rahe hain. Jangaliyon ne hamen chaaron taraf se gher liya hai. Kaala aadmi jhoot nahin
bolta."
Haam utha aur bilkul paagalon ki tarahMoren ki taraf badhne laga. Us ke hath is tarah phaile huye the jaise Moren ka gala
ghontna chaahta ho.
"Mr. Haam....!! Goli maar dunga agar tum ne Moren ko hath bhi lagaya." Murkh ne usay lalkaara.....aur Haam ke kadam ruk
gaye. Phir wo uski taraf muda. Haam ki aankhen khunkhaar thin. Us ne muh se kuchh nahin kaha lekin sawaia nigaah se usay
dekh raha tha.

"Mujhe tum se koi matlab nahin hai Mr. Haam. Main to party ke leader ke liye kah raha hun." Murkh ne kaha.
"Tum Moren se bhi adhik paagal lagte ho."
Murkh usay koi jawaab dene ke bajaaye habshi se bola...."Kya tum baahar nikal kar apni aashanka ko clear kar sakte ho?"
"Main andhere me marna pasand nahin karta boss. Ham subah tak usi haalat me surakshit rah sakte hain ki kheme se baahar
kadam na nikaalen. Wo hamen gher chuke hain.....lekin subah se pahle hamla nahin karenge."
Murkh thodi der chup raha phir Haam se bola "Ham tumhari leadership maan lenge agar tum is samay kheme se baahar nikalne
ki himmat kar sako......ohh nahin Mr Moren.....tum ya tumhare aadmi mujhe kabhi gaafil nahin paa sakte. Apni jagah se ek
kadam bhi hat kar dekho....khopadi ka chhed seetiyaan bajaayega."
"To iss tarah tum hamen jangaliyon ke hawaale karna chaahte ho jo tumhare kahne ke anusaar hamen gher rahe hain." Moren
gurraaya.
"Haha...." Murkh ne thahaaka lagaya. "Mr Moren tumhare 2 aadmi iss samay bhi kam hain. Kya tumhen un ke baare me chinta
nahin hai?"
"Kya matlab?"
"Kuchh bhi nahin." Murkh ka swar kathor tha "Josef aur Safdar....tum in logon ko jaldi se jaldi be-hathiyar kar do."
Bahuton ne murkh ko gaaliyaan dena shuru kar diya tha.....lekin Safdar aur Josef ne unki talashi le kar unhen behathiyar kar
dene me der nahin lagaayi.
"Mr Haam kis khushi me chhod diye gaye hain?" Murkh ne kaha. Uske sathiyon ne Haam ki talashi nahin li thi.
"Ye nahin ho sakta." Haam gurraya.
"Haan....khud tum se to nahin ho sakega....is liye dusre hi ye takleef karenge......Josef....!!"
Habshi ne Haam ko bhi tatolna shuru kar diya aur us ki jeb se sirf ek bada shikaari chaaku hi baraamad kar saka.
"Ab jaao...." Murkh kuchh der baad hath utha kar bola...."Un donon ko talash karo jinhon ne tumhen is shanka me daala ki
jangali hamen ghere me le rahe hain."
"Main nahin samjha boss."
"Mr Moren kya tum is kaali aqal waale ko samjhaane ki koshish nahin karoge?" Murkh bola.
"Tum apni maut ko aawaz de rahe ho.....isay yaad rakhna." Moren ne daant pees kar kaha.
"Meri memory bahut kamzor hai isliye note kar loonga. Josef.....Safdar baahar jaao.....wo donon tumhen aas paas ki jhaadiyon
me zaroor milenge. Ab tumhen anumaan to ho hi gaya hoga ki kaun yahaan nahin hain."
Safdar ne sar ko dhire se hila kar Josef ko baahar chalne ka ishara kiya.
Murkh ke donon hathon me ab bhi revolver the aur wo kisi ki tara se bhi laparwaah nahin tha. Josef aur Safdar baahar chale
gaye. Murkh Moren se kah raha tha "Tumhari scheme ye thi ki habshi hi logon me bhay phailaane ka kaaran bane. Tumhen
vishwaas tha ki wo aawazen sun kar jangaliyon ke hamle ki hi aashanka prakat karega. Wo jaanta hai ki jab kayi toliyaan shikaar
ki khoj me nikalti hain to ek group dusre ko apni safalta ki suchna dene ke liye chidiyon ki aawazon ka hi sahaara lete hain. Lekin
tum aatank kyon phailaana chaahte the?"
Wo chup ho kar Moron ko ghoorne laga.
"Bakte raho..." Moren chidh kar bola.
"Ok.....main iska jawaab bhi rakhta hun." Murkh sar hila kar bola. Tum jaante the ki locket ke kaaran hangaama zarur hoga. Aur
Haam nishchit roop se tumhen hi doshi samjhega. Is liye tum ne ye scheme banaayi ki thik usi samay jab locket ki samasya
chhidi ho jangaliyon ke aane ka hullad mach jaaye aur is hangaame se faida utha kar tum apne kuchh khaas sathiyon ke sath kisi
taraf nikal jaao.....kyon kya main galat kah raha hun?"
"Tum bakwaas kar rahe ho."
"To phir ye hi sahi hoga ki tum nikal bhaagne ke liye ye hangaama nahin karaana chaahte the balki maksad ye tha ki hangaame
ke bich Haam aur uske khaas sathiyon ko chun chun kar maar daalo....aahaan.....yahi ho sakta hai........warna locket haasil kar
lene ke baad tum kheme ki taraf waapas hi kyon aate?"
Moren kuchh na bola.....wo apne sookhe honton par zubaan pher raha tha.
Tabhi Safdar aur Josef do aadmiyon ko dhakelte huye andar laaye.
"Good..." Murkh muskuraaya. "Ye hain wo jangali....jinhone hamaara ghraao kiya tha. Moren locket nikaalo. Warna ek sath 2
goliyaan tumhari khopadi me prawesh kar jaayengi."
Moren kuchh na bola. Haam ki aankhon me paagalon jaisi chamak dikhai de rahi thi. Us ne murkh se puchha...."Aur mera kya
anjaam hoga?"
"Iska faisla ye ladki karegi" Murkh ne Daisy ki taraf ishaara kiya.
"Nahin nahin..." Daisy bechain dhang se boli "Main kisi ki laash dekhna pasand nahin karungi."
"Lekin tumhin ne kaha tha ki tumhara locket in logon par tabaahi zaroor laayega."
"Nahin nahin....main maut aur khoon dekhne ki himmat nahin kar sakti."
"Iss bechaari ko yahaan khinch laane ka kya maksad tha Haam?"
"Yahi suwar bataayega." haam ne Moren ki taraf dekh kar kaha. "Isi ne mujhe us ka pata bataya tha aur yahaan laane ki scheme
banaayi thi."
"Lekin kyon...? Locket to tum wahaan bhi chheen sakte the?"
"Mujhe kisi aise locket ke baare me koi jaankari nahin thi. Wahaan is ne mujhe yahi bataya tha ki ye ladki island me gupt
khazaane ke baare me bataayegi. Us ke baap ne usay un chhupe huye khazaanon ke baare me bahut kuchh bata diya hai."
"Nahin,,,,nahin.....mera baap samudri lutera nahin tha. Us ne mujhe kabhi chhupaaye gaye khazaanon ke baare me nahin
bataaya. Bas wo meri maa se naraz tha.....is liye hamaare sath nahin rahta tha."
"Baapon ko samajhna mushkil kaam hai. Yahaan tak ki baapon ke baap bhi ek dusre ko nahin samajh sakte. Magar ye locket....!
Kya tumhari samajh se iska koi importance tha?" Murkh ne Daisy se puchha.
"Bahut zyada....kyonki wo ek marte huye baap ka tohfaa tha." daisy ne thandi saans li. Kuchh pal khamosh rahi phir bharraayi
huyi aawaz me boli..."Wo hamaare sath nahin rahta tha. Meri maa to uski shakal bhi dekhne ko taiyar nahin thi. Lekin us ne
kabhi mujhe iska kaaran nahin bataaya. Bahut hi kathor dhang se manaahi thi ki main baap se kabhi na milun. Lekin mujhe us se
badi muhabbat thi. Main aksar us ke ghar jaati rahti thi. Maa ko ye baat kabhi pata nahin chali. Ek baar wo bahut bimar ho gaya.
Bachne ki koi ummid na thi. Usi samay me us ne mujhe wo locket diya tha aur request kiya tha ki main us samay tak locket ko
na kholun jab tak meri shadi na ho jaaye. Is ke sath hi us ne is baat pe zor diya tha ki main kisi aise aadmi se shadi karun jo
achha jahazi(Sailor) ho aur bahut himmat waala ho. Ye bhi kaha tha ki agar main ne shadi se pahle isay khola ya kisi ko diya to
wo locket donon par tabaahi laayega. Iss se adhik main us locket ke baare me kuchh nahin jaanti."
Daisy chup ho gayi aur Murkh Moren ko ghoorne laga.
"Mujhe jawab do Moren..." Us ne kaha "Ladki ko tum yahaan kyon laaye the?"
"Tum meri zabaan se kuchh nahin sun sakoge. Kaash main ne sab se pahle tumhen hi thikaane laga diya hota."
"Nahin....ye kabhi nahin ho sakta Mr Moren.....log aksar mujhe murkh samajh kar maaf kar dete hain."
"Tum kon ho?" Haam ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me puchha.
"Main us patni ka pati hun jo shayad kabhi paida na hogi.......aur agar paida ho hi gayi to sar par hath rakh kar royegi zindagi
bhar."
(Jaari) Update-9
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"Main us patni ka pati hun jo shayad kabhi paida na hogi.......aur agar paida ho hi gayi to sar par hath rakh kar royegi zindagi
bhar." < image >(Aage....)
Safdar ki ye samajh me nahin aa rahi thi ki ab aage kya hoga. Imran Haam ka sath dega ya Moren ka. Port Sayeed se isi shart par
aane ka upaaye hua tha ki island me pahunchte hi Haam ko thikaana laga denge. Magar bhala Imran ko us shart se kya interest
hota. Wo to kewal apna kaam nikaalana chaahta tha.
Khud Monica ne bhi is par zor nahin diya tha.....shart poori hi ki jaaye. Waise boat ka srocker poori tarah un ke control me tha.
Ho sakta hai ki usay pata hi na ho ki Gaskar ne kin sharton par usay un ka adheen rahne ka nirdesh diya tha.
Anyway safdar jaanta tha ki wo Monica ke alaawa aur kisi ki baat nahin maanega.
Magar ye to baad ki baaten thin. Abhi is nayi uljhan se chhutkaara mushil dikhaayi de raha tha. Party me Daisy samet 22 log the.
Lekin is samay 17 aadmi apne hath uthaaye khade the aur Imran ke hathon me revolver the.
In 17 aadmiyon ko is tarah kaabu me rakhna ki wo aage un ke liye kaam bhi karte rahen lagbhag asambhav hi tha. Ab Safdar
yahi soch raha tha ki dekhiye Imran ki ulti khopadi kya gul khilaati hai.
Tabhi Monica ne kaha "Moren ko is frod ki saza zaroor milni chaahiye."
"Lekin tum ho kon?" Moren gala phaad kar dahaada.
"Agar main khud ko prakat kar dun to tumhara dam hi nikal jaayega."
"Main dekhna chaahta hun ki dam kaise nikalta hai."
"Ye dekhna hai to 5-6 bachchon ke baap ban jaao." Imran bol pada.
"Khel khatam hona chaahiye" Monica ne kuchh sochte huye kaha. "Main Haam ke paksh(favour) me hun."
"Tab to phir hamen kewal 6 aadmiyon se nibatna padega. Paanch hi Moren ke khaas aadmiyon me se hain. Baaki sabhi unke
roab(prabhaav) me aa gaye the. Lekin Haam ko is ka pemission nahin hoga ki wo un 6 aadmiyon ko kisi tarah ka nuksaan
pahunchaaye."
"Mujhe tum logon ki har shart sweekar kai." Haam sar hila kar bola. "Lekin locket isay waapas karna padega."
"Locket iss samay is ke paas nahin hai." Imran bola...."Chinta mat karo....wo bhi mil hi jaayega. Achha dost Moren ab tum
hamaare qaidi ho."
Moren kuchh na bola. Imran ke ishaare par Safdar aur Josef ne 6 aadmiyon ke hath baandh diye.
"Khuda ke liye mujhe waapas bhijwaa do....ab kya hoga?" Daisy sisakti huyi boli. Koi kuchh na bola. Yahaan tak ki Moren aur us
ke sathi bhi chup the. Kuchh der baad Haam ne phir locket ka zikr chhed diya.
"Mujhe pata hai ki locket us ne kahaan chhupaya hai." Imran ne kaha.
"Aakhir tumhen in sab baaton ka pata kaise chala?" Haam ne puchha.
"Moren samajhta tha ki is party me german bhasha kis ko bhi nahin aati. Is liye wo apne in donon sathiyon se german me
baaten kiya karta tha. Is ne yahaan pahunchte hi locket udaane ki scheme banaayi thi. In donon aadmiyon par usay shayad
poora poora bharosa hai."
"Ab mujhe yaad padta hai ki ye paanch Moren ne hi select kiye the." Haam bola. "My Godd....meri haisiyat is se adhik nahin thi
ki main in logon ke liye boat available kar dun. Moren ne mujhe isi liye sathi banaaya tha.....warna unhen boat kahaan se mil
sakti...."
"To Moren hi ne tumhen is safar ke liye uksaaya tha?"
"Bilkul.....warna main to in harkaton ko murkhta hi samajhta tha. Isi ke bahkaane par main ne Gasper ke baare me chhaan been
ki thi aur mujhe pata chala tha ki wo kisi zamaane me samudri daaku tha."
"Gasper kon....?"
"Daisy ke baap ka naam Gasper tha."
"Ok.....khatam kari is kisse ko. Kya tum baaki logon par bharosa kar sakte ho?" Imran ne unchi aawaz me kaha. Shayad maksad
sab ko sunaana tha.
Wo aadmi jin ke hath nahin baandhe gaye the....gidgidaane lage. Unhone kaha ki wo kuchh samajh hi nahin paaye the. Un ke
liye faisla karna kathin tha ki wo kis ka sath den. Vastav me yahaan is weerane me jhagda karna nahin chaahte the. Unhon ne
waada kiya ki wo ab Haam hi ko leader samjhenge. Unhon ne ye bhi kaha ki unhen aise jhagdon se ka matlab? Wo to achhi
khaasi rakam milne ki lalach me yahaan chale aaye the.
"Nahin main leader nahin banna chaahta. Main to ab waapasi me hi sab ki bhalaayi dekhta hun. Mujhe dukh hai ki main ne
Moren ki jaal me phans kar iss bechaari ladki ko dhoka diya. Pata nahin isay yahaan laane ka maksad kya tha."
Wo khamosh ho kar Moren ko ghoorne laga. Phir bola. "Tum wo locket kisi na kisi tarah wahaan bhi haasil kar sakte the.....khud
usay yahaan sath laane ki kya zaroorat thi?"
"Sochte raho." Moren dhithaayi se muskuraaya. "Mere muh se tum iske baare me ek shabd bhi nahin sun sakoge."
Phir us ne Imran se kaha "Tum ne iss suwar par bharosa kar liya hai. Zara locket is ke hath aane do....phir dekhna."
"Locket me kya hai?" Imran ne puchha.
"Main kah chuka hun ki kuchh bhi nahin bataaunga. Tum shayad jaante hi ho ki wo kahan hai. Khud dekh lena."
Imran ne laa-parwaahi se kandhe uchkaaye :dased: aur Monica ki taraf mud gaya. Wo mardaana libaas me thi aur sar par
chamde ka khol is tarah mandha hua tha ki baal chhup gaye the. Ye upaaye Imran ne isliye ki thi ki Monica ke baal na kaatne
paden. Warna pahle to us ne kaha tha ki is make-up ke liye usay baal katwaane zaroori ho jaayenge. Monica is par taiyar bhi ho
gayi thi. Magar phir shayad Imran ko us par raham hi aa gaya tha.
Imran ne to apni samajh se bhalaayi hi ki thi....lekin isay kya kaha jaaye ki Monica khud hi baalon se tang aa gayi thi. Us ka vichar
tha ki chamde ka cover chadhaane se to yahi achha tha ki baal katwaa diye jaate. Barabar sar dard se phata jaata. Aisa lagta ki
baalon ki jaron me suiyaan chubh rahi hain.
Is samay us ne Imran aur Safdar ko alag le jaa kar kaha "Agar ab main khud ko zaahir kar dun to situation badal sakte hain."
"Kaisa situation?" Imran ne puchha.
"Haam ki taraf se nischint ho jaayenge. Ye aashanka hi baaki nahin rahega ki wo hamen dhoka bhi de sakta hai."
"Kaise........kis basis par?"
"Agar usay meri asliyat ka pata chal jaaye to wo kisi wafadar kutte ki tarah mere pichhe dum hilaata phirega."
"Pahle hi kyon nahin bataya tha ki tumhar pichhe dum bhi hai....."Imran ne chinta bhare swar me kaha.
"Shuttup.....fizool bakwaas mat karo." Monica jhunjlaa gayi.
Imran kuchh pal khamosh raha phir bola "Mujhe is se matlab nahin ki tum kya karogi. Har haal me ye safar Bogha keliye jaari
rahna chaahiye.....na ki kisi khazaane ke liye."
"Mujhe khazaane se kya lena dena...."
"Ham chaar aadmi ye safar jaari nahin rakh sakenge. Is liye ye zaroori hai ki in sabhi logon ko sath rakha jaaye. Hame coolie ki
bhi zaroorat hogi. Aise logon ki zaroorat padegi jo jangal me raasta bana saken......ye party poori bandobast ke sath aayi hai."
"Lekin ruko....." Monica kuchh sochti huyi boli. "Inhen kaabu me rakhna aasan kaam na hoga agar sab ko ye pata chal jaaye ki
ham kisi dusre maksad ke liye safar kar rahe hain."
"Unhen ye pata hi kaise chalega ki ham kisi dusre maksad ke liye safar kar rahe hain."
"Kya ye zaroori hai ki un ki aur hamaari raahen ek hi hon?"
"In bechaaron ki abhi koi raah hi nahin hai." Imran ne kaha.
"Kyon....? Ye kaise kah sakte ho?"
"Agar hoti to Moren itni jaldi-baazi se kaam na leta. Haam ko us ne yahi bataaya tha ki island me pahunch kar ladki khazaane ka
raasta bata sakegi. Lekin waastav me usay locket ki chinta thi. Kyon ki shayad locket hi is baare me koi raah dikha sakkega."
"Tum jaante ho ki us ne locket kahan chhupaaya hai?"
"Wo iss samay meri jeb me hai."
"Kya tumhen vishwaas hai ki Moren ne usay khol kar nahin dekha hoga."
"Mauka hi nahin mil saka tha usay. Us ne locket khincha tha aur ladki cheekhi thi aur Haam uth kar bhaaga tha. Yahi ho sakta
hai ki Moren achanak usay dekh kar nervous ho gaya ho. Warna usay khatam kar dene ki scheme to pahle hi se bana rakhi thi.
Anyway Haam ko dekh kar us ne locket ek jagah chhupa diya tha."
"Aur tum ne shuru hi se us par nigaah rakhi thi."
"Na rakhi hoti to is samay haalat dusre hote." Imran ne kaha aur kisi soch me pad gaya.
***
(Jaari) Update-10
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Baaki raat chain se beet gayi. Lekin un me se koi shayad hi soya hoga.
Abhi subah ki raushin me raat ke andhkaar ki kuchh milaawat baaki hi thi. Safdar kheme se baahar nikla to usay aisa laga jaise
saari thakan ekaa-ek gayab ho gayi ho. Hawa fresh aur pleasant thi. Door chhitij me phail rahi halki si laali badi bhali lag rahi thi.
Wo chattaan ke kinaare tak chala aaya. Kheme samudra kinaara se unchaayi par fix kiya gaya tha. Aas paas se suraksha ke liye hi
shayad aisa kiya gaya tha.
Safdar ne ek cig jalaya aur chattaan ke kinaare par baith gaya.
Us ki samajh me nahin aa raha tha ki Imran is situation ko kis tarah control karega. Haam aur Moren donon hi khatarnaak the.
Wo is samasya par us se baat karna chaahta tha.....lekin abhi tak koi aisa mauka hath nahin laga tha jab Monica bhi sath me na
hoti. Hindi me bhi baat ho sakti thi lekin Monica jaan ke pichhe pad jaati. Jaise hi Hindi me baat start hoti wo chillaane lagti
"Zaroor tum log mere khilaaf koi saazish karoge." Bas baat jahaan ki tahaan rah jaati.
Safdar ne ek lambi saans li aur cig ke halke halke kash lene laga. Subaah ki raushni badhti jaa rahi thi aur poorab ki laali gahri
hoti jaa rahi thi.
Achanak khemon ki taraf se shor sunaayi diya. Aisa laga tha jaise sab ek sath bolne lage hon. Phir Josef dikhayi diya jo Safdar ki
hi taraf aa raha tha.
Kareeb pahunch kar us ne faujiyon ke andaaz me ediyaan bajaayi aur sidha khada ho gaya.
"Kya baat hai?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Aurat....." Josef ne dukhi andaaz me muhh banaya.
"Kya matlab?"
"Us aurat ne yahaan bhi pichha nahin chhoda.....jisay main master Tony kahta tha....."
"O....haa.....wo aurat ban gaya.....kya?"
"Main isay pasand nahin karta Mister Safdar. Lekin boss ko kon samjhaaye. Aakhir us manhoos aurat ko yahaan laane ki kya
zaroorat thi. Us ki reedh ki haddi se 'Tatarmi ki chhipkili chimti huyi hai. Aisi auraten manhoos hoti hain Mr Safdar.....tabaahi
laayegi wo. Solahwen(16th) ka chaand hone do. Khud dekh lena. Wo chamgaadar jhaptegi us par jo aadhi kaali aur aadhi safed
hoti hai......Holy Father....."
Us ne ungaliyon se seene par cross banaya aur honton se kuchh badbadaane laga.
Safdar ne cig ke antim kash liye aur usay uchhaalta hua bola..."Kya wo un sab ke saamne aa gayi hai?"
"Aa gayi hai aur wo iss tarah khush ho rahe hain jaise us se naachne ko kahenge. Haam uske charon taraf nach raha hai aur
Moren kahta hai ki wo usay apne hathon hi se qatal kar de. Ye kutte ke pille khud ko mard kahte hain."
"Tumhara boss kya kar raha hai?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Wo ibaadat me vyast ho gaya hai." Josef ne badi aastha(aqeedat) se kaha. ibaadat ka arth yahi tha ki Imran sar ke bal khada ho
gaya hoga.
"Jo bhi ho raha hai bahut bura hai." Josef ne thodi der baad kaha "Aurat ne Moren aur us ke sathiyon ke hath khulwaa diye
hain. Moren aur Haam ne samjhauta kar liya hai."
"Ye achha nahin hua." Safdar uthta hua bola.
"Koi nahin jaanta ki in jangalon ke pichhe kya hai." Josef ne dusri taraf hath utha kar kaha. "Boss ne agar dhoka khaya to
hamaari haddiyon tak ka pata nahin chalega."
Safdar khemon ki taraf chal pada tha. Josef kahta raha "Nahin kaha jaa sakta ki idhar kaise log milenge. Mujhe is jangal se khoon
hi khoon ki boo mil rahi hai. Pichhli raat wo aawaz sun kar main yahi samjha tha ki main un logon ko samajh loonga. Magar wo
to Moren ka fraud tha.....ohh....magar locket ka kya kissa tha Mr Safdar?"
"Main nahin jaanta. Us ne mujhe nahin bataya tha." Safdar ne jawab diya.
Kheme me pahunch kar us ne Monica ko apne asli roop me dekha aur wo sab bahut khush dikhayi de rahe the. Imran ek kone
me bura sa muh banaaye baitha tha.....aur Daisy bhi us ke kareeb hi thi. Aisa lag raha tha jaise ye donon dusron se bore ho kar
alag jaa baithe hon.
"Aao aao....tum log kahaan the.....lady Monica ke special sathiyo...." Moren hath utha kar bola..."Tum ab jaan se bhi adhik pyare
ho."
Safdar ne Monica ki taraf dekha jo iss dhang se khadi thi jaise wo sab us ke gulaam hon.
Phir Safdar Imran ki taraf badha. Us ne Moren ki garmjoshi par halka sa sar hilaaya. Josef jahaan tha wahin khada raha.
Daisy Imran se dhire dhire puchh rahi thi "Bataao....ye aurat kon hai. Kya ye wahi Monica hai jo Port Sayeed me bahut famous
hai."
"Pata nahin." Imran barbadaya. "Agar kuchh der baad main bhi aurat ho gaya to duniya ka naksha badal jaayega."
"Tum nahin jaante the ki ye koi aurat hai?"
"Jaanta to mar hi gaya hota."
"Kyon?"
"Auraton se dar lagta hai mujhe." Imran ek taraf khisakta hua bola. Phir Safdar ko dekh kar khada ho gaya.
"Baitho baitho.....tum yahaan baitho....main thoda apni yaad-daasht(memory) durust kar aaun."
Daisy usay jaate dekhti rahi. Jab wo baahar nikal gaya to us ne Safdar se puchha. "Tum usi ke sathiyon me se ho?"
"Haan..." Safdar ne laparwaahi se uttar diya.
"Ye kaisa aadmi hai?"
"Usi se puchhna.....main nahin jaanta....magar kyon?"
"Kuchh nahin....us ki baaten ajeeb hoti hain. Meri samajh me nahin aati. Ab wo apni yaad'dasht durust karne gaya hai......kya
matlab hua is ka?"
"Moscio Safdar...." Monica ne usay aawaz di. aur wo daisy ki baat ka jawab diye bina us ki taraf chala gaya.
"Kareeb aao.....mujhe tum se kuchh baaten karni hain."
Safdar aage badh gaya. Monica kuchh pal usay gaur se dekhti rahi phir boli...."Usay samjhao."
"Kise samjhaaun?"
"Apne sathi ko. Kabhi wo hosh ki baaten karta hai aur kabhi paagalon jaisi."
"Mera vichar hai ki tum khud hi achhe dhang se samjha sakogi. Ab yahi dekho.....wo jo kal tak ek dusre ke khoon ke pyase
the.....iss samay....."
"Ssshhhh....main uski baat kar rahi hun. Kya mujhe uske baare me kuchh bataaoge?"
"Kya puchhna chaahti ho?"
"Kya tumhen us ki leadership par poora poora bharosa hai?"
"Bilkul bekaar sawaal hai ye."
"Moscio Safdar....main uljhan me hun."
Baat itni dhimi ho rahi thi ki dusron tak pahunchne ki sambhavana nahin thi.
"Wo dusron ko uljhan me daale rahne ka specialist hai. Us me sudhar asambhav hai."
"Wo jo kuchh kahta hai usay samajhne nahin deta. Jab kuchh kar guzarta hai tab baat samajh me aati hai. Jaise shayad abhi us
ne tum se yahi kaha tha na ki wo apni yaaddasht durust karne jaa raha hai. Isi ka matlab samjha do mujhe."
"Mujhe dar hai ki kahin wo tum sabon ki yaad-dasht durust kar na de."
"Kya matlab?" Monica ne kaha aur uchhal padi. "Ye aawaz kaisi....ohh...."
Aur phir Safdar ne usay tezi se aage badh kar baahar nikalte dekha. Usi ke baad sabhi baahar aa gaye. Monica us chattan ki taraf
daudi jaa rahi thi jahaan se samandar ka kinaara dikhayi de raha tha. "Ohh.....ye kya....." cheekh hi padi thi wo.
Chattan ke sire par ruk kar wo donon hath uthaaye huye cheekh rahi thi....."O....deewaane....ye kya ho raha hai?"
Boat samandar ka seena cheerta huya aage badhta jaa raha tha. Phir wo sabhi cheekhne lage. Safdar baukhlaa gaya tha....lekin
phir bhi itna hosh me to tha hi ki wo apni aur Josef ki salamati ki chinta kar sakta. Wo sab gala phaad phaad kar cheekh rahe
the. Safdar ne Josef ka hath pakad kar kheme ki taraf daudna shuru kar diya. Wo un ke sambhalne se pahle hi hathiyar ke
bhandaar par kabza kar lena chaahta tha.
Pata nahin Imran ko kya soojhi thi. Achanak ye Safdar ki samajh me nahin aa saka. usay to iss samay bachaao ki chinta thi. Wo
jaanta tha ki abhi ye log paagal ho jaayenge. Ho sakta hai ki Monica bhi unhin ka sath de. Imran se harkat hi aisi huyi thi.
Kheme me pahunch kar unhone hathiyaaron ke bhandar par kabza kar liya. Safdar ne ek Tommy gun uthayi aur Josef se kaha
"Tum yahin ruko....main unhen kheme se door hi rakhunga."
"Magar Mr Safdar ye hua kya?"
"Tumhara boss boat le bhaga. Wo sab ab hamaare khoon ke pyase ho jaayenge."
"Magar boss ne aisa kiya hi kyon?"
"Ohh....leave it.....unhen hathiyar se door hi rakhna hai. Hoshiyar rahna...." Safdar ne kaha aur baahar nikal aaya.
(Jaari)
Update-11
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"Ohh....leave it.....unhen hathiyar se door hi rakhna hai. Hoshiyar rahna...." Safdar ne kaha aur baahar nikal aaya.(Aage....)
Wo shor machaate huye waapas ho rahe the. Safdar par nazar padte hi unke josh badh gaye.
"Ruk jaao...!" Safdar ne tommy gun ko hilaate huye kaha.
Wo ruk to gaye lekin gala phaad phaad kar cheekh rahe the....gaaliyaan de rahe the. Tabhi Monica aage badh kar cheekhi...."Ye
kya behoodagi hai.....aisa kyon hua?"
"Inhen chup karaao. Main tumhen samjhaane ki koshish karunga." Safdar ne cheekh kar kaha.
Badi mushkil se wo shaant huye aur Monica phir Safdar ki taraf mudi.
"Wo apni yaad'dasht durust karne gaya hai." Safdar ne kaha.
"Kya bakwas hai ye?"
"Us ne yahi kaha tha ntum khud sun chuki ho.....aye tum donon kahaan chale? Apni jagah par khade raho....."
Wo donon aadmi ruk gaye jo bheed se kat kar kisi aur taraf nikal jaana chaahte the.
"Kya tum bhi usi ki tarah paagal ho gaye ho? Tommy gun zameen par daal do." Monica ne narm swar me kaha.
"Iss se adhik buddhimaani mujh se pahle kabhi nahin huyi." Safdar muskuraaya. "Agar thodi si bhi susti karta to ye bhediye pal
bhar me hamaari botiyaan kar dete."
"Lekin maksad kya hai is ka?"
"Wo hamen yahaan chhod kar nahin jaa sakta. Waapas aayega. Kyon gaya hai.....iss baat se utna hi anjaan main bhi hun jitni
tum hogi. In logon ko samjhaao aur kaabu me rakho. Wo waapas aayega. Aur main ne jo kuchh bhi kiya hai.....apni safety ke liye
kiya hai."
"Agar koi scheme thi to us ne mujhe kyon nahin bataya?"
"Tum se pahle usay mujhe batana chahiye tha." Safdar bola.
"Ok....khatam karo. Mujhe bhi yakeen hai ki wo kam se kam mujhe dhoka dene ki koshish nahin karega. Tommy gun niche daal
do."
"Us ki waapasi se pahle ye asambhav hai Monica."
"Tum mujhe order to Monica.....main iss se gun chheen leta hun." Moren aage badh kar bola.
"Apni maut ko mat bulaao....pichhe hato...." Safdar gurraaya.
"Nahin...." Monica ne hath utha kar kaha. "Is ki zaroorat nahin hai. Mujhe vishwas hai ki wo waapas aayega. Aur isay bhi apna
dushman mat samjho. Is ne majboori me aisa kiya hai. Khud mujhe itna gussaa aaya tha ki in donon ki dhajjiyaan udaa deti.
Koi kuchh na bola.
Safdar ne unhen uss kheme me jaane ko kaha jahaan kewal khane pine ka saman tha.
Us ne unhen to kisi had tak satisfied kar diya tha lekin khud dil hi dil me Imran ko bura bhala kahta raha. Is murkhta ka bhi
jawab nahin tha. Khud bhi khatre me pada tha aur unhen bhi khatre me daal gaya tha. Maksad kuchh bhi raha ho....ye tareeka
Safdar ki samajh se waahiyaat tha.
Kuchh der baad Monica kheme se phir nikli. Wo akeli thi. Safdar aisi jagah khada kheme ki nigrani kar raha tha jahaan se
chaaron taraf nazar rakh sakta. Wo achhi tarah jaanta tha ki thodi si bhi laparwahi jahanum hi pahuncha degi.
"Dekho Safdar....Ye bahut bura ho raha hai." Monica ne kaha.
"Phir bataao main kya karun? Wo to isi kism ka aadmi hai."
"Us ne ye bhi na socha ki tum donon ki zindagiyaan khatre me pad jaayengi."
"Wo khud khatron ka keeda hai aur apne sathiyon ko bhi aisa hi dekhna chaahta hai. Usay tum hamesha unghta hua
paaogi....lekin us ke sathiyon ko isi tarah jaagte rahna padta hai jaise talwar ki dhaar par chal rahe hon. Aahaa....ruko....nazdik
aao....main tumhen bataaun...."
Safdar ne mahsoos kiya ki Monica hichkicha rahi hai.
"Daro nahin....aao..."
"Bako matt....main darungi?" Monica ne jhunjlaa kar kaha aur uski taraf badh gayi.
"Dekho....kya ye zaroori hai ki ham usi jagah utre hon jahaan se hamen safar shuru karna hai.......tumhare baap ke papers ke
anusar." Safdar ne dhire se kaha.
"Nishchit nahin kaha ja sakta...."
"Ye log apna raasta bhi fix nahin kar paaye the....kyon ki wo locket pe depend karta tha."
"Right...."
"Hamara sathi jaanta hai ki safar kahaan se shuru karna hai.....kyonki tumhare papers me raaste ki pahchan di huyi hai. Lekin wo
yahaan utarne se pahle unhen suggest nahin kar sakta tha."
"Haan....chalo....ye bhi sahi hai."
"Ab usay ye zaahir karna hai ki locket waale map ke anusar safar jaari hai.....is liye kya zaroori nahin hai ki pahle hi se wo jagah
khoj li jaaye jahaan se safar shuru karna hai. Agar wo apna iraada zaahir karta to Haam aur Moren bhi sath jaane ki zid karte aur
unhen kisi tarah bhi nahin roka jaa sakta tha....lekin unke rahte huye bhala tumhare waale papers kaise nikaale jaa sakte the?
Un papers me raaste ke baare me kisi map ke roop me nahin bataya gaya hai balki uska detail kisi safarnaama ke roop me kayi
pages me hain. Phir bataao unhen kaise vishwaas dilaata ki itne pages uss nanhe se locket me se nikle honge? Baat samajh rahi
ho naa meri?"
Monica ne ek lambi saans li. Thodi der kuchh sochti rahi phir boli...."Aisa aadmi aaj tak meri nazron se nahin guzra. Tum thik
kahte ho. Yahi baat hogi. Magar phir wo itna murkh kyon dikhayi deta hai. Yahi dar laga rahta hai ki kahin koi badi murkhta na
kar baithe."
"Murkh bhi hai." Safdar muskuraya.
"Us ki harkaten mujhe gussa dilaati hain."
"Un ki taraf dhyan hi na do......o...haan....kya tumhen vishwas hai ki Moren aur Haam tumhen dhoka nahin denge?"
"Ye mujh par chhod do." Monica muskuraayi. "kaise kaise mard bhi in kadmon me jhuk jaate hain."
"Tab to phir mera sathi nishchit roop se tumhare liye kasht-dayak ho raha hoga."
"Main usay aadmi hi nahin samajhti." MOnica ne bura sa muh bana kar kaha.
Safdar chup ho gaya. Monica bhi chup chap kahdi kuchh sochti rahi.
(Jaari) Update-12
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Achanak us ne muskura kar kaha "Tum bekaar pareshan ho rahe ho....agar main ne ishara bhi kar diya hota to wo tumhen is
haal me bhi zinda nahin chhodte. Kheme ke bhitar ek rifle maujood hai. Kuchh rounds bhi hain. Moren zid pe tha ki tumhen goli
maar de magar main ne rok diya."
"Is liye main tommy gun tumhare hawaale kar dun?" Safdar muskuraya.
"Ohh....tum shayad jhoot samajhte ho." Monica ne jhalla kar kaha aur phir Moren ko aawaz de kar kaha ki wo rifle le kar baahar
aaye.
Moren ne der nahin lagaayi. Sach much us ke hath me rifle tha. Monica ne usay kaha ki wo ek hawai fire kar ke dikhaye.
Safdar itna murkh nahin tha ki hawai fire ka scene dekne keliye poora dhyan udhar laga deta. Usay yakeen tha ki Moren usi par
fire karega.
Magar aisa nahin hua. Wo sach much hawai fire hi tha. Fire karne ke baad rifle ki naal jhuka di gayi.
Thik tabhi dusre kheme se Josef kio aawaz aayi...."Mr Safdar....hoshiyar.....hoshiyar.....main gorillon ki aawazen sun raha hun."
"Gorille....!" Moren uchhal pada. Aur Safdar ne tommy gun Monica ki taraf badha di.
"Main ne kisi tarah ki aawaz nahin suni." Monica boli.
Safdar ne Josef ko aawaz di aur wo kheme se nikal kar daudta hua unki taraf aaya.
"Gorille....gorille...." wo haanfta hua bola.
"Tum ne kab se nahin pi?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Ohh.....main galat nahin kah raha.
"Ham ne to kisi kism ki aawaz nahin suni." Monica boli.
"Abhi wo bahut door hain....ohh....wo dekho.....sunaa...?"
Hawa ke jhonke ke sath halke se shor ki aawaz aayi. Monica Safdar ki tarafb dekhne lagi.
"Main nahin samajh sakta." Safdar ne kandhe hilaaye :dased: "Lekin isay jangalon ka tajurba hai."
"Agar wo gorille nahin hon to mujh par aasmani balaayen giren...." Josef jhunjlaa gaya.
"Phir hamen kya karna chaahiye...?" Moren ne puchha.
"Bas hoshiyar raho. Shayad un ka rukh isi taraf ho jaaye."
Phir badi jaldi me hathiyar distribute kiya gaya aur wo sab is nayi musibat ke liye taiyar ho gaye.
Aawazen kabhi door ki lagti aur kabhi kareeb ki. Josef disha tai karne me kamyab ho gaya tha.
Jahaan unhone kheme gaade the wahaan se lagbhag 200-250 meter ki doori par ek sukha naala thaaur us ke baad hi se
chadhaayi shuru ho gayi thi aur jangal ghana hota chala gaya tha.
Wo khemon ke aas paas phail gaye. Daisy buri tarah bilak rahi thi. Monica khamosh thi. Hont bhinche huye the lekin chehre se
dar zaahir nahin ho raha tha.
Josef tommy gun le kar ek ped par chadh gaya tha. Achanak us ne jangal ki taraf firing shuru kar di. Lekin dusre hi pal party ka ek
aadmi cheekh maar kar dher ho gaya.
"Cover....cover...." Safdar cheekha. Lekin jitni der me wo sambhalte ek aur gira. Phir to bhagdar mach gayi.....aur Safdar ne
cheekh kar kaha..."Murkhon.....udhar se bhi koi firing kar raha hai."
Magar kon sunta. Wo sab dusri taraf dhalaan me utarte chale gaye. Josef ne ped par se firing rok di thi.
Moren bhi bhaag nikla tha. Kewal haam aur Monica wahaan rah gaye the. Safdar ab bhi usi taraf firing kar raha tha jidhar se
aayi huyi goliyon ne party ke 2 logon ko thikaane laga diya tha.
"Wo kon ho sakta hai...?" Monica barbadaayi.
Itne me safdar ne Josef ko utarte huye dekha. Wo bade aaram se niche aaya aur unke paas aa kar bola...."Wo koi bhi raha
ho.....mai ne usay maar liya hai."
"Magar kon?.....Yahaan....iss weerane me?" Monica hairat se aankhen phaad kar boli.
"Pata nahin..." Josef dusri taraf hath utha kar bola "Udhar jhaadiyon me koi chiz hilti huyi dikhayi di thi. Main samjha shayad
gorille ab chup chaap aage badh rahe hain.....magar.....ohh....ye dono......"
Wo badi tezi se un dono ki taraf jhapta tha jo ab shayad thande ho chuke the. Us ne jhuk kar unhen dekha aur phir sidhe ho kar
hathon se seene par cross banaya.
"Ye bahut bura hua...." Us ne kuchh der baad bharrayi huyi aawaz me kaha....."Ham me se do kam ho gaye." Phir Haam se
bola..."Apne aadmiyon ko samjhaao. Ye jangal hai. Agar isi tarah bad-hawaas ho kar bhaagte rahe to ek bhi zinda na bachega."
"Aakhir wo kon ho sakta hai?" Monica naale ke paar waali jhaadiyon ko ghoorti huyi boli.
"Jaao....apne aadmiyon ko dekho.....kahin baukhlaahat me wo samundar me hi chhalaang lagana na shuru kar den."
"Un ke liye yahi achha hoga." Haam ne bura sa muh bana kar kaha.
"Jaao....ham idhar dekhte hain."
Haam dusri taraf mud gaya.
Tum yahin ruko Monica ke paas." safdar ne Josef se kaha "Main udhar jaa raha hun."
"Thanks.....main apni hifazat khud kar sakti hun. Waise main bhi chal rahi hun tumhare sath."
Wo teeno naale me utar gaye. Lekin dusri taraf pahuchne ke liye unhen kuchh door naale hi me chalna pada. Naala kaafi gahra
tha. Agar sookha na hota to wo dusri taraf pahuch hi nahin sakte. Kyonki us ki chaudaayi bhi 10 feet se kam nahin thi.
Jhaadiyon ke paas pahucnh kar wo ruk gaye. Chaaron taraf sannaata tha.
"Yahaan....iss jagah....main ne yahan koi chiz dekhi thi." Josef ne jhadiyon ki taraf ishara kiya.
Phir safdar ne door tak jhadiyaan chhaan maari lekin na to koi lash dikhayi diya aur na ye pata chal saka ki yahaan kon chhupa
hua raha hoga.
"Ohh...." Safdar chaunk kar bola. "Kahin ham dhoka to nahin kha rahe?"
"Kya matlab?" Monica uchhal kar pichhe hat'ti huyi bechaini se puchhi.
"Waapas chalo...." Safdar naale ki taraf daudta hua bola. Monica aur Josef bhi us ke pichhe bhaag rahe the. Naala paar kar ke
Safdar ruk gaya. Wo us kheme ko ghoor raha tha jis me kuchh der pahle Haam aur us ke sathi ko rok rakha tha.
"Kya baat hai?" Monica ne dhire se puchha.
"Koi kheme ke bhitar gaya hai.....lekin wo hamaare sathiyon me se nahin tha....kyon ki us ke sharir par kapdon ke cheethde
jhool rahe the."
"Tum log yahin ruko.....main dekhta hun." Josef aage badhta hua bola.
Wo tommy gun sambhaale huye bahut sawadhani se aage badhne laga. Safdar aur Monica wahin khade rahe.
Kheme ke darwaze ka parda gira hua tha.
Jaise hi Josef kareeb pahuncha andar se aawaz aayi...."Khabardar.....agar koi andar aaya to goli maar doonga."
Sentence English me kaha gaya tha aur aawaz se adhik wo kisi darinde ki gurraahat lag rahi thi.
"Bhaagh jaao..." Phir kaha gaya. Aisa lag raha tha ki bolne waala jaldi jaldi gale se kuchh utaar raha ho."
Safdar aur Monica dhire dhire kareeb aa gaye the. Unhon ne bhitar se bolne waale ki aawaz suni. Safdar ne Josef ko ishara kiya
ki wo yahin thahre aur khud panjon ke bal kheme ke back side aaya. Dusre hi pal wo seene ke bal zameen par let gaya. Kheme
ka nichla parda upar uthane me usay kathinaayi nahin huyi. Us ne saaf dekha. Uski pith Safdar ki taraf thi. Wo ghutnon ke bal
baitha jaldi jaldi kuchh kha raha tha. Kareeb hi rifle padi huyi thi.
Wo khane me itna dhyan magan tha ki kapdon ki sarsaraahat bhi nahin sun saka.
Achanak safdar ne us par chhalaang lagayi. Aur wo kisi katkhanne kutte ki tarah gurra kar palat pada. Agar Safdar ne us ki naak
par ghoonsa nahin de maara hota to hafton apne daayen kandhe ko rona padta. Phate-haal ajnabi ne aise hi khunkhaar dhang
se uske kandhe par muhh maara tha.
(Jaari) Update-13
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Phate-haal ajnabi ne aise hi khunkhaar dhang se uske kandhe par muhh maara tha.
Phate-haal ajnabi ne aise hi khunkhaar dhang se uske kandhe par muhh maara tha.
Wo bilkul darindon hi ki tarah gurrata aur ladta raha lekin us ka muh ab bhi chal raha tha.
Itne me josef aur Monica bhi andar ghus aaye......aur wo ardh pagal vyakti jaldi hi kaabu me kar liya gaya.
Lekin kya wo hosh me tha?
Safdar usay hairat se dekh raha tha.
Ab position ye thi ki Josef ne usay donon hathpn se jakad rakha tha lekin wo un se fighting kar ke nibatne ki bajaaye un rotiyaon
par hath maarne ke liye zor laga raha tha jo us ne khaane ke liye basket se nikaali thi.
"Ohho.....bhooka hai." Monica boli "chhod do....khane do."
"Chhod dun.....khaane dun?" Josef aankhen nikaal kar chillaaya. "Chhod do..." Safdar ne Monica ka samarthan kiya.
Josef ki pakad dheeli pad gayi aur wo khud ko chhuda kar rotiyon par toot pada.
Monica usay hairat se dekh rahi thi. Wo European hi tha.....lekin rang dheemi ho kar rah gaya tha. Sar aur daadhi ke baal bahut
adhik badhe huye the. Libaas ko agar cheetharon ka dher kaha jaaye to galat na hota.
Wo iss tarah roti ko donon hathon se pakad kar muh tak le jaata tha jaise dar ho ki kahin wo hath se chhoot kar hawa me udd
na jaaye.
Monica ne usay salted meat me bhi kuchh tukde diye.....jo shukriya ke bina uske hathon se jhapat liye gaye.
Wo teenon hi usay hairat bhari nigaahon se dekhte rahe. Vikshipt(Wahshi) vyakti ko shayad is ka hosh ya chinta bhi nahin
thi.....ki wo kuchh hi der pahle un ke do sathiyon ko maut ke ghaat utaar chuka hai.
***
Boat kuchh door tak sidha jaata raha.....ki strocker isay waapasi hi ka safar samjha. Arthaat wo har pal taapu se door hota jaa
raha tha.....lekin phir achanak Imran ne kaha...."Ab phir right turn le lo pyare...."
"Kyon...?" Strocker ne hairat se puchha.
"Abhi kaam khatam nahin hua." Imran ne uttar diya,
"Ohh.....to kya Haam abhi tak zinda hai?"
"Abhi usay zinda rakhna hi padega. Kya Gaskar ne tumhen detail nahin bataya tha? Magar kyon batata.....iski zaroorat hi kya
thi?"
"Tumhari baaten meri samajh me nahin aatin." Strocker sar sahlaata hua bola.
"Apni baaten aksar khud meri hi samajh me nahin aatin......is liye tum iski chinta mat karo. Abhi to Haam ko bebas kar ke Gaskar
ke liye us se ek written likhwaani hai."
"Dekho.....wo log shor kyon macha rahe hain?"
Imran saahil ki taraf mud kar dekha aur us ke honton par ek shararati si muskaan aa gayi. Wo hath hila hila kar cheekh rahe the.
Imran bhi hath hila kar cheekha...."Haan....haan....main chewingum ke packet Port Sayeed me bhool aaya hun.....zara daud kar
leta aaun...."
"Ye kya baat huyi?" Strocker ne hairat se kaha,
"Lo..." Imran jeb se chewingum ka packet nikaal kar us ki taraf badhaata hua bola "Main to yun hi mazaak kar raha tha....aadha
packet bhi wahaan nahin chhoda.....haan thik hai.....kinaare pahunch kar kinaare hi kinaare chalte raho...."
"Aakhir maksad kya hai?"
"Kya tumhen pata hai ki Haam yahaan kyon aaya hai?"
"Film ki shooting ke liye...."
"Aahaa....ye tum sirf isliye kah rahe ho ki tum ne raat boat par hi guzaari.....aur hangaame ki aawaz bhi tum tak nahin pahunchi.
"
"Kaisa hangaama....? Main samjha nahin."
"Imran ne usay pichhli raat ki kahani suna di. Wo hairat se sunta raha. Phir bola...."Wo locket kaisa tha?"
"Shayad us ki keemat karodon tak jaa pahunche. Ladki ka baap un daakuon me se tha jo Africa ke samudri kinaaron par loot
maar kiya karte the. Karoron ki keemat ka maal unhone isi taapu me dafan kiya tha. Us locket me aise hi ek gaade huye
khazaane ka naksha(map) hai.....ye locket ladki ko apne baap se mila tha,"
"Ohh....to film ka kissa bakwaas tha?"
"Hundred percent bakwaas....pyare dost."
"To ab wo locket Haam ke paas hai ya Moren hi ke kabze me hai?"
"Wo mere paas hai aur ab wo log Lady Monica ke under me kaam karenge."
"Lady Monica.....!!!" Strocker ne hairat se kaha. "Ye kya kah rahe ho?"
"Haha....tum mazaak samajh rahe ho? Ham chaaro me ek wo bhi thi."
"Zaroor tum nashe me ho." Strocker ne thahaaka lagaya.
"Waapasi par dekh lena.....kya tumhen wo naujawaan ladka yaad nahin jo har samay apni khopadi par chamde ka khol mandhe
rahta tha. Yahaan tak ki sote samay bhi tum ne wo khol us ke sar par hi dekha hoga."
"Arre haan.....maine ek baar usay toka bhi tha."
"Wo Lady Monica hi thi."
"Ohho....to kya mujhe Monica ki shakal bhi yaad nahin. Door hi se sahi lekin main ne usay saikadon baar dekha hai."
"Wo make-up me thi. Waapasi par phir dekh lena. Us ne khud ko zaahir kar diya hai."
"Ohh....ohh....meri kitni tamanna thi ki usay kareeb se dekhun lekin agar ye jhoot nikla to achha na hoga,"
"Jo aashiq ki saza wo meri saza...."
"Haaye....kitne hi uske ishq me giraftaar hain." Strocker ne thandi saans li.
"Wo sab yahaan maleria grast ho jaayenge. Mujhe vishwaas hai....ohh....dekho.....left side...."
"Kyaa.....uss daraad mein?" Strocker ne hairat se kaha.
"Haan....dekho....kya ye kashti (boat) ki shakal ki daraad nahin hai?"
"Hai to...."
"Bas phir nakshe ke anusaar yahin se safar shuru karna hai. Ham wahan se lagbhag 4 ya 5 kilometer zaroor aaye honge."
Strocker ne koi jawaab nahin diya. Wo boat ko daraad me mod raha tha. Dadaar intni chaudi thi ki us jaise teen boats barabar
se chal sakte the. Lekin aage chal kar wo lagataar sankri(narrow) hote hote ant-tah boat ka hi roop le li thi.....jiske baad raasta
band tha. Waise dhalaan aisi thi ki us par chadh kar upar pahuncha jaa sakta tha.
Imran me papers ka bag khol daala tha. Kabhi papers ko dekhta aur kabhi chaaron taraf dekhne lagta tha.
Daraad do dhaai sau meter lambi zaroor rahi hogi. Boat aage badhta ja raha tha ki achanak baayen taraf ek aur daraad phir
dikhaayi di.....aur boat ko paani ke rele se bachaane ke liye right side hataana pada. Shayad ye kisi daraad ka muh tha.
"Bas yahi raasta hai." Imran khushi bhare swar me kaha.....lekin boat to aage badh gaya tha.
Strocker ne kaha...."Lekin ye bhi to dekho ki bahaao kitna tez hai.....meri samajh se boat bahaao par nahin chadh sakega."
"Tab phir majboori me hamen upar chadh kar paidal hi chalna padega. Anyway....ye nadi hamen raasta bata sakti hai. Dhalaan
ke paas rokna. Upar jaa kar dekhunga ki nadi kis disha se aayi hai."
"Langar daalne me kathinaayi hogi yahaan." trocker ne chintit swar me kaha.
"Kuchh bhi ho.....ye kaam to karna hi hai."
Jase hi boat daraad ke sire se takraaya Imran ne chhalaang laga di aur paani me girte girte bacha. Kandhe se tomy gun bhi latak
rahi thi. Usay sambhaalna kathin ho gaya tha lekin kisi tarah wo tommy gun samet sukhi zameen par pahunch gaya.
Paani ki satah se daraad ki unchaayi kam se kam 20 feet zaroor rahi hogi. Is jagah ke alawa aur kahin se bhi upar pahunchna
sambhav bhi nahin hota. Yahi dhalaan daraad ko naav ka roop deti thi.
Imran upar chadhta chala gaya.
Tabhi us ne strocker ki aawaz suni jo kah raha tha "Main boat ko daraad se baahar le jaa raha hun. Yahaan langar nahin daala
jaa sakta.....waapasi par pukaar lena."
"Jaao jaao...." Imran ne mude bina hath hila kar kaha.
***
WO rotiyaan khatam kar chuka tha aur uski aankhon ki vikshiptata bhi kisi had tak door ho chuki thi. Bas aisa hi lag raha tha
jaise pet bhar jaane ke baad us par nasha chha raha ho.
Haam apne bhaage huye sathiyon ko waapas le aaya tha. Monica un par baras rahi thi.
"Main isay zinda nahin chhodunga." Moren ajnabi ki taraf hath utha kar dahaada.
"Magar maar daalne se pahle mujhe thodi si pila do." Ajnabi ne thandi saans li. "Maheeno beet gaye. Ek boond ko taras gaya
hun."
(Jaari) Update-14
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Tum ne hamaare do aadmiyon ko maar daala hai." Haam ne bhi aankhen nikaali.
"Haan....lekin main ab tumhen jo baat bataaunga wo hazaaro jaanon se bhi adhik keemti hogi....ohh....kya tum mujhe thodi si
sharab nahin doge?"
Monica ne Josef ko ishara kiya ki uski ye ichha bhi poori ki jaaye. Josef ne jug me rum undel kar us ki taraf badhaayi.
"Haa.....god bless you...." Ajnabi ne kaha aur jug us ke hath se le liya.
"Piyo." Monica ne narm swar me kaha aur Haam aur Moren ko aise ghoorne lagi jaise unhen aise behave se mana kar rahi ho.
Wo donon phir kuchh nahin bole, Ajnabi rum ke bade bade ghoont le raha tha. Sabhi kahmosh the aur nigaahen ajnabi par thin.
Jug khali kar ke us ne ek taraf rakh diya. Kuchh der sar pakad ke baitha raha phir Monica ki taraf dekhne laga.
"Tum yahaan kya karne aayi ho sundar ladki." Us ne dhire se kaha,
"Yahi main tum se bhi puchh sakti hun. Zaahir hai ki tum yahaan ke niwaasi nahin ho sakte."
"Mera durbhaagya laya tha." Wo bharrayi huyi aawaz me bola. "Lekin main tumhen waapas jaane ka mashwira doonga. Mujhe
vishwaas hai ki khazane ka chakkar hi tumhen yahaan khinch laaya hai."
"Main tumhare is soch ko reject nahin karunga." Haam bola.
"Waapas jaao. Ye shaitaan ka island hai. Pagal ho kar mar jaaoge. Main teen mahinon se janwaron aur pakshiyon ka kacha gosht
kha raha hun. Aaj tum log dikhayi diye aur main ne apne aakhri 2 kartoos bhi nasht kar diye."
"Magar tum ne goli chalaayi hi kyon thi?" Monica boli. "Tum hamaare paas aa kar khana maang sakte the."
"Main ne pahal nahin ki thi. Main to un jhaadiyon me chhup kar dekh raha tha ki tabhi mujh par goliyaan barasne lagin. Pata
nahin main ne kis tarah khud ko bachaya. Shayad wo tomy gun ki goliyaan thin. bas phir bina soche samjhe main ne bhi apni
dono goliyaan barbaad kar din. Nishana bhi nahin liya tha. Ye mera durbhaagya hai ki wo do aadmi mar gaye aur mujhe tomy
gun bhi na chaat saki."
"Tum kon ho aur yahaan kyon aaye ho?"
"Main duniya ka sab se bada ahmaq(murkh) hun. Aur dafan kiye huye khazaane ki talash me yahaan aaya tha. Aath aadmiyon ki
party thi. Main nahin jaanta ki baaki saat par kya beeti. Waise main to nikal bhaagne me kamyaab ho gaya tha."
"Kahaan se?"
"Ye na puchho. Tum vishwaas nahin karogi. Kyonki civilized duniya se aayi ho jahaan andh-vishwaas dhire dhire scientific
development ki bhent chadhti jaa rahi hai. Magar mujh se puchho. Maine bade bade aashcharya-janak drishya (Wonderful
scenes) dekhe hain. Agar ab koi mujh se kahe ki shaitaan aur bhoot kewal bhram hain to main us ka khoon pi jaaunga."
"Tum badi ajeeb baaten kar rahe ho." Monica ne hairat se palken jhapkaayin.
"Thik hai tum yakeen nahin karogi." Ajnabi ne sar hila kar kaha.
"Nahin tum apna bayan jaari rakho. Mujhe bhooton me bahut aastha hai." Safdar muskuraya.
"nn.....nahin Mr Safdar...." Josef haklaaya. "Aisi baaten na karo. Agar tumhen bhooton me vishwaas hai to ham kyon jahanum
me jaayen."
"Kya tum vishwaas kar loge ki khunkhaar jangaliyon ki dharmik leader ek gori nasl ki aurat hai.....jo kahti hai ki main aasman se
utri hun. Jo angrezi, german, french aur italian bhashayen farrate se bol sakti hai aur jangaliyon se unhin ki bhasha me baat karti
hai."
"Is ka jug dubaara bhar do." Moren ne hans kar kaha "Taaki ye hamen is se bhi adhik rochak kahani suna sake.....kyon dost?"
"Go to hell......khud bhugtoge."
"Tum yahaan aaye kaise the? Pahle ye bataao. Saaf hai ki is ke liye tumhen gupt roop se ek bade boat ka bandobast karna pada
hoga....phir wo boat kahaan gaya?"
"Us ke parkhache udd gaye the aur wo doob gaya tha. Iss ghatna ko bhi tum kahani hi samjhoge." Ajnabi haanfta hua bola aur
Monica ki taraf dekhne laga.
"Tum log kuchh der ke liye apna apna muh band ho rakho to achha hai. Monica ne kaha. Koi kuchh na bola. Moren ne bura sa
muh bana kar kaha "Tum time kill karna chaahti ho.....karo."
Phir wo kheme se baahar chala gaya. Monica ne ajnabi se kaha "Main tumhari baaten dhyaan se sun rahi hun,"
Us ne Josef ko ishara kiya ki wo us ke jug me thodi aur daal de.
Ajnabi bola..."Ham kinaare par utre the. Hamara chhota sa khema lagaya gaya tha. Boat ka langar daal diya gaya tha. Kuchh raat
beetne par ek bada sa chamkdar gola paani ki satah par ubhra.....aur boat se takra kar us ke parkhache uda diya."
"Chamakdaar gola....! Bhala wo kitna bada raha hoga?" Haam ne mazaak udaane waale dhang se puchha.
"Us ka diameter 8-10 feet zaroor raha hoga. Phir wo aasman me uncha uth gaya tha."
"My God...." Haam ne kaha aur Safdar ke siwa sab hans pade. Wo badi gambhirta se us ki kahani sun raha tha. Monica ke
honton par halki muskaan thi.
"Ohh." Ajnabi daant pees kar bola...."Go to hell....mat yakeen karo. Main jaanta hun ki tum abhi mujhe maar daaloge. Kyon ki
mere hathon tumhare do aadmi maare gaye hain."
"Ye zaroori nahin hai." Dafdar ne sanjidagi se kaha. Agar main tumhen maarna chaahta to usi time gala ghont deta jab hamla
kiya tha."
"Haan....tum aisa kar sakte ho....tum taakatwar ho. Lekin mujhe bataao. Main jhoot kyon bolunga?"
"Haha...." Haam ne thahaaka lagaya. "Haha....tum waapas jaana chaahte ho....aur hamen dara kar hamaare hi sath waapas
jaane ke chakkar me ho."
"Is ke baad bhi main tumhari kahani sunna chaahunga." Safdar ne ajnabi se kaha.
Haam ne bura sa muh bana kar jeb se cigar nikaal kar jalane laga.
Ajnabi ne Monica ki taraf dekh kar kaha "Lekin tum auraten yahaan kya karogi. Tumhen yahaan aane ka mashwira kis ne diya
tha. aaha....shayad tum me koi tajurba-kaar aadmi maujood hai. Aisa aadmi jo kabhi yahaan se bach nikla ho."
"Ham me koi aisa aadmi nahin hai." Safdar bola.
"Nahin hai ti tum us kabeele ke baare me zaroor jaante hoge jo gori auraton ka gosht badi chaav se khaate hain."
"Nahinnnn...." Daisy cheekh padi,
Ajnabi hans pada lekin uski hansi me bedardi thi. Wo thodi der tak hansta raha phir bola...."Agar hamaare sath bhi koi aurat hoti
to wo jangali hamen hamaari manzil tak pahuncha dete."
"Main nahin samjha." Safdar us ki aankhon me dekhta hua bola.
"Yahaan se kewal 5-6 kilometer ki doori par wo kabeela basa hua hai. Chunki log pahle bhi khazaanon ki talash me aate rahe
hain. Isliye unhen pata chal gaya hai ki un ke aane ka maksad kya hota hai. Ab wo aane waalon ko pakadte hain aur ishaaron me
kahte hain ki apni hi jaisi koi safed nasl ki aurat laao.....tab aage jaane denge."
"Khamosh raho.....auraton ko mat daraao." Haam gurraya.
"Ohh.....to kya tum hi in auraton ko laaye ho?"
"Bakwaas mat karo. Main kahta hun aakhir iski be sar pair ki kahani sunne se kya faida?"
"Hamaare liye aisi jaankariyan zaroori hain." Monica ne shushk swar me kaha. "Tumhen uljhan thi na ki aakhir Daisy ke laane ka
kya maksad tha. Dekho Moren kahaan gaya?"
Haam kuchh sochta hua kheme se nikal gaya, Monica ne ajnabi se apna bayan aage badhane ko kaha,
"Main tumhen ye bata raha tha ki wo log kewal auraton ke liye aadam-khor hain. Mardon ka gosht nahin khaate. Ho sakta hai
pahle kewal kaali araton ko khaate rahe hon....phir kabhi safed aurat hath lag gayi ho."
"To Tumhare sath bhi koi aurat thi?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Nahin thin isi liye to hamare upar tabaahi aayi." Ajnabi ne kaha, "Un se muthbher huyi....aur unhone hamen aage nahin
badhne diya. Hamaare nakshe ke mutabik raasta udhar se hi tha. Hamen zabardasti kinaare ki taraf dhakel diya gaya ki ham
apne sath auraten laayen tab wo hamen na kewal aage badhne denge balki wahaan tak pahunchane ki bhi koshish karenge
jahaan khazaane dafan hain."
"Bada vichitra kabeela hai." Monica ne kaha. Uski aankhon se avishwaas saaf jhalak raha tha.
"Hamara boat to pahle hi tabaah ho chuka tha isliye waapasi ka sawaal hi nahin tha. Ab iske siwa chaara hi kya tha ki idhar
udhar bhatakte phiren."
"Tum ne un ka mukabala nahin kiya?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Iski kalpana hi bhayanak tha. Aath logon ki bisaat hi kya thi. Wo hamen chaaron taraf se gher kar maar daalte. Tumhen iss
jangal ka andaza nahin hai. Kuchh aage badhoge tab pata chalega. Sirf 5 jangali tum sab ke liye kaafi honge. Halaaki tumhare
paas tomy guns bhi hain. Tumhen pata hi na chalega ki wo kab aaye aur kidhar se aaye. bet ke zahreele teer tumhare chahron
par padenge aur tum girte hi thande ho jaaoge."
"Inhin jangaliyon ka dharmil guru koi safed aurat hai?" Monica ne puchha.
"Nahin wo dusra kabeela hai. Ham jangal me bhatakte phir rahe the ki achanak ham par hamla hua aur hamen pakad liya gaya.
Har aadmi se do teen chimat gaye the. Hamlawar jangali hi the. Pahle to ham yahi samjhe ki wo wahi aadam-khor
honge.....lekin........."
Ohh.....ye shor kaisa....?" Achanak Monica hath utha kar boli. Ajnabi bhi khamosh ho kar sunne laga.
Daudte huye kadmon ki aawazen safdar bhi sun raha tha. Wo jhapat kar kheme se baahar nikla.
Moren daudta hua usi taraf aa raha tha. Aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi darinde ne pichha kiya ho.
"Ham tabaah ho gaye......tabaah ho gaye....." Safdar ko dekh kar us ne cheekhna shuru kar diya. Monica aur dusre log bhi
kheme se baahar aa gaye.
"Boat tabaah ho gaya...." Wo kareeb pahunch kar cheekha.
(Jaari) Update-15
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"Boat tabaah ho gaya...." Wo kareeb pahunch kar cheekha.
(Aage.......)
Phir sabhi ek hi sath kuchh na kuchh bolne lage the.
Moren haanfta hua kah raha tha "Maar daalo iss suwar ko maar daalo. Ye kisi prakar ki saazish hai......pata nahin wo kon
hai.....kahaan gaya hai."
"Hosh me aao....boat kaise tabaah ho gaya?" Monica ne kathore swar me puchha.
"Boat idhar hi aa raha tha ki tabhi ek chamakdaar gola satah par ubhra aur us se takraa gaya. Boat ke parkhache ud gaye. Main
kahta hun isay maar daalo."
Safdar bhi is suchna par baukhlaa gaya. Phir thik usi samay ek fire hua aur ajnabi gir kar tadapne laga. Wo kheme ke darwaze ke
paas hi khada tha.
Safdar ne Moren ke khaas sathiyon me se ek ke hath me revolver dekha. Magar ab usay itna hosh kahan tha ki is baare me
puchhta. Wo to betahaasha saahil ki taraf daudta jaa raha tha......aur us ke pichhe Josef bhi bhaag raha tha.
Phir uske dimaag me aaya ki kahin ye Moren ki chaal na ho. Us ne pahle bhi to koshish ki thi ki ajnabi ko maar daale. Us ne mud
kar dekha. Sabhi bhaage chale aa rahe the. Safdar ruk gaya.
Nazdik pahunch kar Moren ne ek taraf ishara karte huye kahaa...."Wahaan...."
"Kya saboot hai tumhare paas?" Safdar ne tez swar me puchha.
"Kya main jhoot bol raha hun?"
"Ohh....khatam karo." Monica hath utha kar boli...."Boat par kon tha?"
"Main ne nahin dekha. Bas boat ke tukde udte dekhe the. Ab kya hoga......locket bhi gaya."
"Lekin locket waali to maujood hai......talash karo un aadam-khoron ko."
"Kya matlab?" Moren usay ghoorta hua bola.
"Ohh boss....." Moren ke ek khaas sathi ne kaha "Us ajnabi ne aise aadam-khoron ki kahani sunaayi thi jo gori auraton ka gosht
bade chaav se khate hain."
Daisy bhi wahin par thi lekin usay dekh kar lagta tha jaise us ke shareer se saara khoon choos liya gaya ho.
"Moren Safdar ko ghoorta raha.....phir daant pees kar bola..."Tum log pata nahin kya chaahte ho."
"Moren....!! Khud ko kaabu me rakho." Monica ne hukm dene waale lahje me kaha.
"Magar bataao.....ab kya hoga. Ham waapas bhi to nahin jaa sakte. Aur ye sab kuchh tumhare sathi ke kaaran hua."
"Main tumhen bata chuki hun ki wo us raaste ki talash me tha jahaan se safar start karna hai."
"Aur safar start ho gaya..." Moren ne paagalon ki tarah hans kar kaha.
"Mujhe vishwaas nahin ki boat tabaah ho gaya hoga." Safdar bola.
"Tum paagal ho gaya ho. Main jhoot kyon bolunga."
"Tum baahar kyon chale gaye the?"
"Us ki bakwaas nahin sunna chaahta tha."
"Halaaki ab usi ki ek bakwaas ko duhraa rahe ho. Aakhir iska maksad kya tha?"
"Main tumhari kisi baat ka jawaab nahin dena chaahta. Monica ab tum kewal isi shart par zinda rah sakti ho ki main in donon
aadmiyon ko maar daalun."
Thik usi samay Josef ki pants ki jeb se ek fire hua aur Moren pet par hath rakhe huye dher ho gaya.
Dusre hi pal revolver uski jeb se baahar nikal aaya aur ab wo Moren ke un donon khaas sathiyon ko cover kar raha tha jo kisi
tarah bhi us ka sath de sakte the.
Koi kuchh na bola. Sab stabdh ho kar khade the. Achanak Haam chillaaya...."Moren jhoota tha.....wo raha boat."
Baayen taraf bahut doori par dhuwaan sa dikhayi de raha tha. Phir kuchh hi der baad chimni ka upari bhaag dikhayi diya. Moren
thanda ho chuka tha.
"Ham nirdosh hain madam....." Moren ke sathiyon me se ek ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me kaha.
"Lekin us ka maksad kya tha?" Monica barbadaayi.
"Maksad phir dekh lena." Josef gurraaya. "Pahle ye bataao ki in donon ka kya karun?"
Wo donon phir girgidaane lage. Josef ab bhi unki taraf revolver taane huye tha......aur unke hath upar uthe huye the.
"Abhi kewal inke hath baandh do."
"Ham waada karte hain madam......dekhiye ham ne to kuchh nahin kiya."
"Tum ne ajnabi par goli chalayi thi."
"Ham samjhe the ki boat sach much tabaah ho gaya. Ham iske liye zimmedar nahin hain. Ham nahin jaante ki Moren ne ye jhoot
kyon bola tha."
"Moren hamen zinda nahin dekhna chaahta tha. Us ne chaaha tha ki tum sab ko mere sathi par is liye gussa aaye ki boat le gaya
tha.......aur ham par toot pado. Us ne shayad yahi socha tha ki boat ki tabaahi ka sun kar tum log paagal ho jaaoge aur is
pagalpan ka result ye hoga ki ham Monica samet maar daale jaayenge. Is ke baad wo Haam ko bhi khatam kar deta. Aur jab
hamara sathi aata to us ka bhi yahi anjaam kar deta. Moren kaise bardasht karta ki locket kisi dusre ke kabze me rahe. Aur ye
bechari Daisy to aadam-khoron ke liye laayi hi gayi thi."
"Khuda ke liye waapas chalo. Ye sab kya pagalpan hai." Daisy kaanpti huyi boli.
Koi kuchh na bola. Moren ke donon sathiyon ke hath baandhe jaa rahe the. Ab boat poori tarah saamne aa gaya tha. Magar ab
bhi doori bahut thi.
"Pahle hi step par kitni kathinaaiyon ka saamna karna pada hai." Haam dhire se bola.
"Kya tumhen iska pahle se anuman nahin tha?" Monica ne shusk (dry) swar me kaha.
"Pata to tha lekin ye nahin samjha tha ki ham aapas me hi katne marne lagenge."
"Insaniyat se girne ka yahi parinaam hota hai." Safdar bola "Tum log un aadam-khoron se bhi gaye guzre ho."
"Mere farishton ko bhi pata nahin tha.....warna main kabhi is par taiyar nahin hota ki ladki ko bhi sath laaya jaaye. Kisi na kisi
tarah locket wahin haasil kar liya jaata. Ab to meri bhi yahi ichha hai ki ham waapas chalen."
"Ye na-mumkin hai." Monica ne kathore swar me kaha.
"Ohh.....tum ek aurat ho kar aisa kah rahi ho....!!!" Daisy ghighiyaayi. "Kya tum bhi mujhe un aadam-khoron ke hawaale kar
dogi?"
"Mere jeete ji ye asambhav hai. Ham har haal me tumhari raksha karenge."
"Tumhen aadam-khoron se bhay nahin lagta?"
"Meri zindagi hi aadam khoron me beeti hai." Monica ne laparwaahi se kaha.
Wo sab boat ki taraf dekh rahe the. Achanak unhon ne strocker ki aawaz suni....."Chalo....jaldi karo.....wo khatre me
hai......aao....daudo......"
"Ye kya musibat hai...." Monica daant pees kar boli. "Samajh me nahin aata kya ho raha hai."
Boat kinaare se aa laga tha. Unhon ne strocker ko dekha jo donon hath uthaye huye cheekh raha tha "Aao chalo.....wo khatre
me hai." Josef pahle hi daud kar boat ke paas pahunch gaya tha.
"Kya baat hai......jaldi bataao." Wo boat par chhalaang lagata hua bola.
"Wo raasta talash karta hua upar gaya tha. Main boat hi me tha. Kuchh der baad main ne tomy gun ki fieron ki aawaz
suni.....saikadon aadmiyon ki cheekhen."
"Kitni door gaye the?"
"5 ya 6 kilometer."
Baaki log bhi nikat aa gaye the. Strocker unhen bata raha tha ki Imran ne wo jagah khoj li hai jahaan se safar start karna tha. Us
ne locket ke papers ka bhi refrence diya.
"Ab hamen kya karna chaahiye?" Monica ne safdar se puchha.
"Bahut der kar rahe ho tum log." Safdar bola "Hamen wahaan jaldi pahunchna chaahiye. Haam.....tum yahin ruko.....main
tumhare teen aadmi le jaa raha hun. Khemon ki hifazat bhi zaroori hai."
"Main bhi sath chalungi." Monica boli.
"Ye namumkin hai Lady Monica. Ab to kisi par bharosa kiya hi nahin jaa sakta. Kya pata ham baaki log yahin rah jaayen.
Nahin.....boat isi shart par jaayega ki tum yahin ruko."
"Thik hai...." Safdar ne bhi haam ka samarthan kiya. "Tum yahin ruko. Halaat aise saamne aaye hain ki Haam ka asantusht hona
natural hai."
Monica khamosh rahi. Us ne is baat ka virodh nahin kiya. Kheme se wo tomy gun bhi aa gayi jise kuchh der pahle Josef istemaal
kar raha tha. Safdar ne Haam ke sathiyon me se 3 ko chuna aur boat phir usi taraf chal pada jidhar se aaya tha.
***
(Jaari) Update-16
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Wo sab badi sawadhani se upar pahunche. Josef vishesh roop se kisi shikari kutte ki tarah chaukanna tha. Tomy gun bhi usi ke
paas thi.
"Yahaan to sannaata hai Mr Safdar." Wo bharrayi huyi aawaz me bola.
Safdar bhi charon taraf dekh raha tha.
"Wo kah raha tha ki us ne fieron ki aawazen suni thin. Cheekhen suni thin. Lekin mujhe to yahaan koi asadhaaran baat dikhayi
nahin de rahi." Josef bola.
"Asadharan.......matlab?"
"Ohh.....ye jangal hai Mr Safdar.....yahaan jo kuchh bhi hota hai.....apne pichhe apna nishan chhod jaata hai. Main kaise
samjhaaun......samajh sakta hun lekin samjha nahin sakta. Mera daawa hai ki pichhle 3 din se yahaan kuchh bhi nahin hua."
"Ohho.....to kya phir dhoka....?"
"Thahro..." Us ne hath utha kar kaha aur anthune sikod kar 2-3 gahri gahri saansen lin.....phir bola "Fiering beshak huyi hai."
"Tumahara dimag to nahin kharab ho gaya." Safdar jhalla gaya. "Kabhi kahte ho ki kuchh bhi nahin hua aur kabhi fieron ki
baaten karte ho."
"Meri samajh se ab tum donon ladna shuru kar doge." ek jhaadi se aawaz aayi aur wo uchhal pade. Aawaz Imran ke alawa aur
kisi ki nahin ho sakti thi.
Jhaadiyaan hata kar wo saamne aa gaya.
"Kya hua.....kya baat thi boss?" Josef kahta hua us ki taraf jhapta.
"Tumhare liye sharab ka jharna khoj raha tha.....achanak usi samay khayal aaya ki agar yahaan ek 'coffee house' khol diya jaaye
to kaisa rahega?"
"Imran sahab.....halaat bahut kharab ho chuke hain....is liye hosh ki baaten kijiye." Safdar bola.
"Ohh...haan....teen chaar the....main ne unhen maar kar paani me phenk diya tha."
"Kon the?"
"Hunhh....bahut un-mannered the. Apna naam aur pata bataaye bina hi mar gaye." Imran ne bura sa muh bana kar kaha phir
Haam ke sathiyon se bola..."Tum log jaao aur unhen yahin le aao. Hamara safar yahin se start hoga. Baaki sab thik hai."
Wo khade hairat se palken jhapka rahe the.
"Kya tum ne suna nahin.....? Jaao....! Aur tum donon yahin thahro."
Safdar ki aankhon me uljhan ke bhaav the lekin wo kuchh bola nahin. Haam ke sathi dhalaan me utar gaye.
"Moren ka rawaiya kaisa raha?" Imran ne puchha.
"Main ne usay maar daala." Josef bola.....aur Imran usay ghoorne laga. Shayad Josef usay Moren ki kahani sunaane keliye
phahle se hi vyakul tha. Un donon ne jaldi jaldi usay saare halaat ki jankaari di. Imran thodi der tak kuchh sochta raha phir
bola....."Ye to kuchh ghanton ki nahin....poore ek mahina ki report lagti hai. Kaash.....wo ajnabi is tarah na maara gaya hota."
"Iske liye bhi aap hi zimmedar hain." Safdar ne bura sa muh bana kar kaha "Aakhir is tarah bhaagne ki kya zaroorat thi."
"Is ke kayi kaaran the. Main un logon ka test liye bina aage nahin badh sakta tha. Mujhe ye pata karna tha ki kon kis had tak
Monica ka sath de sakta hai. Dusra kaaran chunki unke dimag me yahi baithana tha ki safar locket me paaye jaane waale nakshe
ke anusaar hi kiya jaa raha hai.....is liye ye zaroori samjha ki kam se kam wo jagah to pahle hi khoj liya jaaye jahaan se hamen
safar karna hai. Un sab ki maujoodagi me wo papers nikaale nahin jaa sakte the jo Monica ke naukar se haasil kiye gaye the."
"Thik hai.....mai ne Monica ko yahi samjhane ki koshish ki thi. Wo khud bhi paagal ho gayi thi aap ke is tarah bhaag aane par.
Phir agar main aur Josef thoda sa bhi chook gaye hote to hamaara anjaam bhayanak ho sakta tha. Ham ne unke hosh me aane
se pahle hathiyaron par kabza kar liya tha."
"Yahi kaaran hai ki X2 tumhen dusro par tumhen value deta hai." Imran ne dhire se kaha.
"Magar yahaan aap par kis ne hamla kiya tha?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Dimag chal gaya tha mera.....pata nahin is island ke climate kaisi hai. Baat baat par paagal ho jaane ka dil karta hai. Wo samne
ped dekh rahe ho na......bas aisa laga ki kambakht ne mujhe aankh bhi maari ho aur muhh bhi chidhaaya ho.....bas aa gaya gussa
aur kar daali firings.....us ke tane par tum goliyon ke banaaye huye bahut se nishaan dekh sakte ho."
"Magar strocker ne hazaaron aadmiyon ki cheekhen bhi suni thin."
"Kya bataya us ne? Jab mujhe gussa aata hai to kanth se ek sath laakhon tarah ki aawazen nikalti hain."
"Hmmm...." Safdar ne hont bhinch kar lambi saans li aur phir krodh bhare swar me bola...."Is ka matlab?"
"Yahi ki aankh maarne se bematlab ladaayi jhagda shuru ho jaata hai."
"iss ped se kisi ne aankh maari thi?" Josef ne hairat bhare swar me puchha.
"Haayenn.....zyada pi gaye ho kya? Abbe....ped ne hi aankh maari thi."
Josef ne daant nikaal diye. Phir gambhirta se bola..."Boss...jangal me yahaan firings se bachne ki koshish karo. Aawaz door door
tak phailti hai. Wo aadmi jo maar daala gaya......bata raha tha ki ye island aabad hai....matlab yahaan jangali log rahte
hain......aadam-khoron ki bastiyaan hain."
"Aurat-khoron ki bastiyaan." Imran ne correction ki "Tum kahaan ke aise gulfaam ho ki tumhen bhoon kar kha jaayenge?"
"aakhir ye sab kya tha.....aap bataate kyon nahin?" Safdar phir jhalla gaya. "Yahaan aap ko sawadhan rahna padega. Gambhirta
apnaaiye."
"Main nahin chaahta tha ki khud hi un logon ko raah mil jaane ki suchna dun. Iske liye strocker hi sahi tha. Aur sab se bada
kaaran ye ki main har ek ko perfect dekhna chaahta hun. Main ne mahsoos kiya hai ki iss taapu ka climate aadmi ko sust bana
raha hai aur har samay unghne rahne me madad deta hai."
"Wo to sab thik hai boss.....lekin isay likh lo ki firings ki aawazen hamen kisi badi musibat me daal dengi. Udhar bhi kaafi firings
ho chuki hain."
Achanak us ne khamosh ho kar jhurjhuri si li aur kisi shikaari kutte ki tarah chaaron taraf dekhne laga. Safdar ne us ki aankhon
me kisi prakar ka badalaav mahsoos kiya tha jiska jaldi me koi arth nahin laga sakta tha.
"Boss." Josef dhire se bola "Main aas paas kisi aur ka bhi hona mahsoos kar raha hun."
"Ho sakta hai." Imran ne laparwaahi se kandhe hilaaye.
Safdar soch raha tha ki shayad is baar Imran ke sitaare hi gardish me aa gaye hain.
"Wo dekho." Achanak Josef ek taraf hath utha kar cheekha....aur Safdar us kaali si chiz ki halki si jhalak hi dekh saka.....jo bijli ki
si tezi me baayen taraf waali jhaadiyon me gayab ho gayi thi.
Imran ne bade hi masoom dhang se tomy gun Josef ko pakda di aur khud kandhe se latke huye chamde ke bag se ek mouth
organ nikaal kar bajaana shuru kar diya.
Safdar ki samajh me nahin aa raha tha ki wo kya kare.
Josef ab bhi unhin jhaadiyon ko ghoore ja raha tha aur tomy gun ko bhi is position me le aaya tha ki kisi pal bhi nishaane par
firing kar sake.
"Imran sahab....main paagal ho jaaunga." Safdar gurraaya. "Khatm kijiye...."
Imran ne mouth irgan honton se hataate huye kaha "Adhik buddhimaani dikhane ki koshish mat karo.....warna doob hi jaaoge."
"In jhaadiyon me kya hai?"
"Ek aise natural surang ka muh jo meelon tak phaili huyi hai aur wahi hai asli raasta."
"Main ne bhi ek kaali si chiz wahaan dekhi thi."
"Un kaali si chizon ki ginti dedh sau se kam na hogi."
"Kya matlab?"
"Dedh sau kaale habshi nang dhadang jangali."
"Aur aap khade mauth organ baja rahe hain."
"Tablaa bajaana chaahiye tha mujhe......magar kahaan se laaun?" Imran ne nirash swar me kaha....phir jaldi se bola. "Khabardar
Josef fire mat karna."
"Wo nahin karega to main shuru kar dunga." Safdar ki jhallaahat badh gayi.
"Bekaar hai......iss ped ke tane ko dekho."
"Kya dekhun. Haan goliyon ke nishan dekh raha hun.....phir?"
"Saari goliyaan usi par padi thin.....un ka baal bhi baanka nahin hua."
"Kya matlab?"
"Unka leader ek safed aadmi hai.....lekin usne bhi langot hi laga rakhi hai. Us ne mujh se kaha tha ki tum Zulmaat ke Davta ke
pujaariyon ka khoon nahin baha sakoge. Vishwaas nahin ho to fire kar ke dekho. Wo un logon se door khada tha. Main ne gun
sidhi ki. Iss dhang se firing start ki ki ek hi round me sabon ke liye kaafi ho. Lekin un me se ek bhi na gira. Aur saari goliyaan un
se katraa kar us ped me jaa lagin."
"Aap ne kisi jaaduyi kahani ka sapna to nahin dekha hai?" Safdar hans pada.
"Achhi baat hai......Josef.....firing start kar do us jhaadi par." Imran ne kaha.
Josef pahle to hichkichaya......phir sambhal kar goliyaan barsaane laga.
"Dekho...!" Imran ne ped ki taraf ishara kiya. "Wo dekho."
Ped ka tanaa chhalni hua jaa raha tha.
"Stop it." Imran hath utha kar unchi aawaz me bola. "Tumhen Devta ki badaaii ko sweekar karna hi padega."
Josef firing band kar ke buri tarah kaanpne laga. Achanak jhaadiyon se aawaz aayi "Ye bhi sambhav hai ki goliyaan palat kar
khud tumhare hi seenon me jaa paden."
Ye baat saaf suthri english me boli gayi thi.....aur lahja bhi angrezon jaisa hi tha.
"Nahin.....nahin....." Imran jaldi se bola. "Aisa hargiz nahin hona chaahiye. Main to in donon ko vishwaas dilana chaahta tha.
Mere sathi bhi bahut jaldi yahaan pahunch jaayenge."
Safdar stabdh sa khada tha aur Josef ka to dam hi nikla jaa raha tha.
"mm.....main ne to bhooton aur dusht-aatmaaon ki parchhaaiyaan ppahle hi dekh li thi." Wo kaanpta hua bola.
(Jaari) Update-17
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"mm.....main ne to bhooton aur dusht-aatmaaon ki parchhaaiyaan ppahle hi dekh li thi." Wo kaanpta hua bola.(Aage.....)
"mm.....main ne to bhooton aur dusht-aatmaaon ki parchhaaiyaan ppahle hi dekh li thi." Wo kaanpta hua bola.
Kuchh der baad Safdar ne puchha...."Lekin aap ne un logon ko kyon bulaaya hai?"
"Akele doobna mujhe pasand nahin.....maro to sab ke sath maro."
"Ye log kya chaahte hain?"
"Kisi aise kaale aadmi ka gosht jo bahut peeta ho."
"mm....maar daala.....bb.....boss...." Josef ki aawaz kanth me phasne lagi "Tum ne unhen bataaya to nahin?"
"Mardon ki tarah seedhe khade na huye to zaroor bata doonga."
"My god.....my god.....holy Father...."
"Agar koi geet yaad ho to shuru karo.....main mouth organ bajaaunga."
"Imran sahab khuda ke liye....be serious.....kuchh sochiye."
"Mouth organ sochne par koi pabandi nahin lagaayega......sochte raho."
"Kisi tarah khud bhi nikal jaana tha. Un bechaaron ko kyon phanswaa rahe hain?"
Imran mouth organ bajaata raha.
"Thahro.....ek minut.....ek baat sun lijiye." Safdar ne bechaini se kaha.
"Sunaao yaar....." Imran jhalla gaya.
"Ye log jhaadiyon se baahar kyon nahin aate?"
"Hamaare dusre sathiyon ka intezar kar rahe hain."
"Aap ne bata diya hai?"
"Jhoot bolna paap hai.....mummy aur daddy bachpan se hi samjhaate aa rahe hain."
"Satyanash....." Safdar daant pees kar rah gaya.
"Jhoot bologe to zaroor satyanash hoga." Imran ne sar hila kar kaha aur phir mouth organ ko honton ke paas le jaane ka iraada
kar hi raha tha ki josef ne tomy gun us ki taraf badhaate huye kaha "LO rakho boss......mera antim samay nikat aa gaya hai. Main
jaanta tha ki us aurat ki bad-duwaayen zaroor poori hongi jo chaandani raaton me bechaini se mera intezar kiya karti thi."
"Khuda teri khpadi pe chapat barsaaye Josef......tujhe bhi kahaan aa kar aurat yaad aayi hai." Imran ne thandi saans le kar kaha
aur Safdar ko ishara kiya ki tomy gun us se le le.
Phir lagbhag 2 ghante tak Safdar wahin baitha bore hota raha. Us ki samajh me nahin aa raha tha ki ye sab kya ho raha hai.
Goliyon ki disha kaise badal gaya tha......aur ab kya hoga. Kya wo sab qaidi bana liye jaayenge? Ya maar diye jaayenge? Imran ki
kisi scheme ke baare me samay se pahle anumaan laga lena mushkil kaam tha.
"Shayad wo log aa gaye." Imran barbadaaya...."Khamosh baithe raho....wo log khud hi upar aa jaayenge."
Safdar kuchh na bola.
Phir thodi der baad Monica teer ki tarah Imran ke paas aayi thi.
"Ye kya karte phir rahe ho tum?" Us ne puchha.
"Main ek bahut badi musibat me phans gaya hun." Imran ne dukhi swar me kaha.
"Wahaan se is tarah bhaage kyon the?"
"Safdar tumhen is ke baare me shayad pahle hi bata chuka hai......magar ye nayi sankat....."
"Kya baat hai?"
Imran us ki baat ka koi jawaab diye bina saare sathiyon ko sambodhit karte huye kaha "Bhaiyon.....main ek badi musibat me
phans gaya hun.....meri madad karo."
"Kya baat hai?" Haam ne aage badh kar puchha.
"Main saamne waali jhaadiyon par fire karta hun to goliyaan us ped(Tree) par padti hain."
"Dimaag to nahin kharab ho gaya." Haam ne aankhen nikaalin. Wo Imran ke baare me koi achhi raai nahin rakhta tha......aur
Monica se bhi is ka izhaar kar chuka tha.
"Apne saare sathiyon se kaho ki ek sath un jhaadiyon par firing karen.
"Aakhir tum kuchh bataate kyon nahin?" Monica jhunjhlaa gayi.
"Iss tomy gun par kisi dusht-aatma ki parchhayi pad gayi hai." Us ne Safdar ke hathon me dabi huyi tomy gun ki taraf ishara kiya.
Phir Safdar hi se bola "Dikha do bhai inhen bhi dikha do. Magar tum log us ped par bhi dhyan rakhna."
Safdar, jo mar jaane ki had tak uktaa chuka tha......tomy gun us ki taraf badhaata hua bola "Khud hi dikha dijiye."
Anyway......imran hi ne firing ki.....lein parinaam pahle se alag na tha. Wo sab buri tarah baukhlaa gaye.
"Ye kya musibat hai.....!!" Monica Imran ki taraf khisakti huyi minminaayi.
"In jhaadiyon ke pichhe lagbhag 150 jangali maujood hain.....lekin ham unka kuchh nahin bigaad sakte."
"Nahinn...." Monica hairat se boli.
"Dekh lena.....in logon se kaho ki inke paas jo bhi hathiyar hain ek jagah dher kar den......aur khali hath khade ho jaayen."
"Ye to apni maut ko bulaana hoga."
"Tum un par firing kar ke hi kya kar logi? Achha yahi hoga ki in logon ka bharosa jeetne ki koshish ki jaaye. Main dekhna chaahta
hun ki goliyon ka rukh kyon badal jaata hai."
Achanak jhaadiyon se shor utha......aur bahut se kaale log un ki taraf badhne lage.
Daisy buri tarah cheekh rahi thi. Safdar ne jhapat kar usay sahaara diya warna wo gir hi jaati. Aadam-khoron ki kahani ne pahle
hi usay bhaybheet kar rakha tha.
Imran phir mouth organ bajaane laga.
"Arre.....are.....tumhara dimaag kharab ho gaya hai?" Monica Imran ko jhanjhorne lagi.
Kuchh logon ne bad-hawaasi ki haalat me fire bhi kiye....lekin wo kaale aur ardh nagn wahshi bhayanak dhang se hanste aur haif
circle banaate huye aage badhte rahe. Phir to sach much hathon se riefalen girna shuru ho gayin. Josef seene par hathon se
cross banaaye duwayen padh raha tha.
Aage badhne waale badhte hi rahe. Un me se koi zakhmi bhi nahin ho saka tha.
"Ye kis musibat me phansa diya iss paagal ne...." Haam daant pees kar dahaada. "Band karo ye gaana bajana."
Lekin Imran par koi prabhaav nahin pada. Mouth organ ki aawaz weerane me goonjti rahi......aur jangaliyon ne unke chaaro
taraf ghera bana liya.
Un ke hathon me saron se unche bhaale the. Unki shaklen darawani thin jinhen khariya aur geru se banaayi huyi lakeeron ne
aur adhin bhayanak bana diya tha. Achanak unhon ne circle banaaye huye hi dhire dhire nachna shuru kar diya.
"Haha.....nachoge.....!!" Imran ne thahaaka lagaya. "Nacho.....agar mere compose ki huyi music par nach sako...." Wo phir
mouth organbajaane laga.
Jangali dhire dhire thumakte rahe aur unka circle move karta raha. Tabhi unhone gaana bhi shuru kar diya......aur unke steps
pahle se tez chalne lage.
"Ye kya ho raha hai.....ye kya ho raha hai?" Monica Imran ke kaan ke paas muhh le jaa kar cheekhi.
"Nahin nach sakte...." Imran ne nirash swar me kaha "Meri dhun par nahin nach sakte. Apni hi dhun me mast hain. Aao.....ham
tum ramba start karen."
"Tum in logon se kisi bhi tarah kam nahin ho." Monica daant pees kar boli "Jangali.....wahshi......agar kuchh nahin kar sakte to
khamosh raho."
Tabhi Josef bhi khisak kar Imran ke nikat aa gaya. Ab us ki aankhon me dar ki jagah hairat ke bhav the. Imran usay sawalia andaz
me ghoorne laga.
Jangaliyon ke geet ki lay unchi hoti jaa rahi thi aur circle ki movement bhi tez hoti jaa rahi thi.
Josef us ke kaan ke paas muhh la kar bola "Main is geet ko samajh sakta hun boss. Ye bhasha Nigeria ke nichle bhaagon me boli
jaati hai. Magar ye geet ajeeb hai. Is me dushmani ki bu nahin aati. Ye geet lokpriye mehmaanon ke liye khaas hai."
"Ohh.....tab to nishchit ye wahi aadam-khor honge." Monica ne kaha.
"Aahaa...." Imran khush ho kar bola "Agar ye baat hai to main un se aurat pakaane ka formula zaroor sikhunga."
"Bas ab ek shabd bhi muh se na nikle warna main goli maar dungi."
"Daro nahin....." Achanak jhaadiyon se aawaz aayi. "Apni rifalen zameen par daal do. Tumhen koi nuksan nahin pahunchega.
Waise tum sab ye to dekh hi chuke ho ki tumhare aag ugalne waale hathiyar bekar ho kar rah gaye hain. Tum sab abhi aur isi
samay khatam kiye jaa sakte ho."
"Arre.....ye kon hai?" Monica baukhlaa kar jhaadiyon ki taraf dekhne lagi. "Ye to koi angrez hi lag raha hai."
Jangaliyon ka dance climax par pahunch kar tham chuka tha.....aur ab wo phir pahle ki tarah khamosh khade the. Un ki aankhon
me ab phir wahi pahle ki si udaasi aur mahaul se bezaari paayi jaati thi. Ye kaha hi nahin jaa sakta tha ki unhon ne zara der pahle
koi toofani dance kiya hoga. Bas aisa hi lag raha tha jaise koi machine chalte chalte ruk gayi ho.
Josef......ab main tumhare liye ek jangali dhun bajaane jaa raha hun. Tum bhi nacho....daro mat. Kya tum mujhe nahin jaante.
Har samay pacheeson bhoot aur pachason chudailen mere pichhe lagi rahti hain."
Imran ne phir mouth organ muh se laga liya. Ek ajeeb si sangeet goonjne lagi. Lekin dusre hi pal Josef ki aankhen hairat se ubal
padin.
"Haayenn.....boss....ye to Bolanga Takcha hai. Tum kya jaano. Nahin nahin.....hargiz nahin.....main nahin nachunga. Ye to ek
tarah ka elaane-jang hoga boss. Ye log abhi mehmaanon ke aane ki khushi ka geet gaate rahe hain."
"Oh.....is kisse ko jaldi khatam karo." Monica ne Imran ko jhanjhod kar kaha.
Mouth organ phir uske honton se nikal aaya.....aur wo karaah kar bola "Tum hi bataao.....main kya karun. Wo nach gaa kar
mujhe gussa dilaate hain....main bajaane lagta hun. Pichhle saal ek qawwaal ki zid me raat bhar halak phaadta raha tha.
Qawwaal samajhti ho naa?"
"Main kuchh nahin samajhti.....aakhir ye log chaahte kya hain?"
(Jaari) Update-18
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Ye log chaahte hain ki hamaare magazenes par kabza kar ke hamen nihattha kar den......arre baap re.....wo dekho."
Imran saahil ki taraf iss dhang se muda tha ki sabhi usi taraf dekhne lage the. Un ka boat bahut door jaa chuka tha.
"Ye kambakht pilot bhi dar kar bhaag nikla." Imran ne aankhen phaad kar kaha "Ab kya hoga? Ab waapasi ki ummid mat rakho.
Wo is ki parwaah kiye bina hi aage badhta jaayega ki itna lamba safar us ke akele ke wash ka rog nahin."
"Sab tumhare kaaran hua hai." Monica cheekhi. "Agar tum Haam ke aadmiyon ko halaat ki jaankari de dete to ham idhar aane
ki murkhta nahin karte."
"Aapas me jhagadne ki zaroorat nahin hai." Jhaadiyon se phir aawaz aayi. "Tumhen apni suraksha me sandeh nahin hona
chaahiye. Ye mere nahin balki us pujaarin ke shabd hain jo hazaaron saal se zinda hai. Jo kabhi nahin marti. Kewal kuchh dinon
ke liye hamaari aankhon se ojhal ho jaati hai......wo saakshaat prakash hai."
"Haayenn....." Imran donon hath utha kar khushi se cheekha "wo yahaan hai.....yahaan? Iss taapu me.....my god....ohh....ohh...."
"Kyon....? Kya tum usay jaante ho?" Jhaadiyon se aawaz aayi.
"Haaye.....ye na puchho. Main usi ki talash me saadhe pachees baar paida ho chuka hun. Pahle Unan me paida hua tha.....lekin
wo us samay Egypt me thi. Jab Egypt me paida hua to pata chala ki ab wo Tibbat me hai.....Tibbat me paida hone ki himmat
nahin padi thi.....kyon ki chapti naakon se mujhe dar lagta hai.....anyway antim baar Honalulu me paida ho kar sidha yahin chala
aa raha hun.....agar yahaan bhi na mili to main ab paida hona hi band kar dunga."
"Tum kaisi ulti sidhi baaten kar rahe ho?" Is baar aawaz krodh bhari thi. "Is party ka leader kon hai....saamne aaye."
"Main leader hun sir...." Haam ne aage badh kar kaanpti huyi aawaz me kaha.
"Apne aadmiyon se kaho.....nihatthe ho jaayen."
"Alright sir...." Haam ne kaha.
"Nahin......ye nahin ho sakta." Monica boli.
"Lady Monica.....akal se kaam lo. Boat jaa chuka hai. ham har tarah se inke kabze me hain. Apni firing ka anjaam bhi dekh chuki
ho."
Haam ke kahne par sabhi nihatthe ho gaye. Imran to pahle hi tomy gun phenk chuka tha. Kisi ki jeb me ek shikari chaaku tak
nahin rah gaya.
"Thik hai." Jhaadiyon se aawaz aayi. "Ab har taraf se nischint ho jaao. Chain ki neenden tumhen aaj hi naseeb hongi."
"Magar tum mujh se bekar hi khafa ho gaye ho pyare." Imran ne kaha. "Halaaki main hi tum logon ka sab se bada bhakt saabit
hoonga."
"Tum khamosh raho." Haam ne aankhen dikhayi.
"Arre.....tum is lahje me boss se baat nahin kar sakte. Main tumhari aankhen nikaal loonga." Josef gurraaya.
"Hushtttt...." Imran bola. "Jhagda na karo. Haam thik kah raha hai. Mujhe khamosh hi rahna chaahiye."
"Suno....khamoshi se suno....." Jhaadiyon se aawaz aayi. "Pawitra Pujarin ka aadesh hai ki ham tumhen tumhari manzil tak
pahuncha den. Tum log gade huye khazaane ki talash me aaye ho naa?"
Koi kuchh na bola.
"Chinta mat karo." Phir aawaz aayi "Ham to duniya se kate huye log hain. Hamen khazaanon se kya kaam? Wo to hamaari
thokaron se paida hote hain."
"Zara ek thokar iss Josef ke bachche ko lagana......taaki ye sharab ke barel me badal jaaye." Imran ne haank lagayi aur Josef
bedhange-pan se hansne laga.
"Aakhir tumhari pujarin ko ham se kya matlab?" Monica ne puchha.
"Iss taapu ki har chiz se Pawitra Pujarin ko matlab hai......achha ab safar ke liye taiyar ho jaao."
***
Wo chate rahe. Yahaan tak ki surat paschim me jhuk gaya.
Raasta sach mujh behad kathin tha. Safdar mahsoos kar raha tha ki guide ke bina in jangalon me ghusna maut hi ko bulaana ho
sakta hai.
Jangaliyon ne un ka saara saaman saron aur kandhon par utha liya tha. Khud unhen iski takleef nahin uthaani padi thi.
Lekin wo kahan tha jis ki aawaz jhaadiyon se aayi thi. Imran ke kahne ke mutabik wo koi gora aadmi tha. Lekin is kaafile me wo
shamil nahin tha.
Daisy ko hosh aa gaya tha aur wo safdar ke sath hi chal rahi thi. Chal kya rahi thi bas wahi usay chala raha tha. Kadam kadam
par wo larkhadaati aur Safdar hi usay sahaara deta. Us ke alawa aur kisi ne to ye bhi nahin puchha tha ki wo kis haal me hai.
"Sach bataao.....ye aadam-khor to nahin hain?" Wo baar baar puchhti aur Safdar prakat me to usay tasalliyaan deta lekin vastav
me wo khud hi nishchint nahin tha.
Achanak us ne Imran ki aawaz suni jo shayad Monica se kah raha tha "Ab kya main khud bhi aadam-khori par utar aaun? Subah
se bhooka hun."
"Ohh.....ohh.....kon kya kah raha hai?" Daisy dari huyi aawaz me boli.
Safdar kya jawab deta. Is bhaybheet ladki ko santusht kar dena koi aasan kaam nahin tha.
Kaafila chalta raha. Haam ke sathiyion me se kayi thakan ke kaaran larkhada rahe the.....ya ho sakta hai wo bhi bhaybheet rahe
hon.
"Ab mujh me chalne ki shakti nahin rah gayi.....main kya karun?" Daisy haanfti huyi boli.
"Phir bataao main kya karun? Kya isay pasand karogi ki main tumhen apni pith par utha ke le chalun?"
"Nahin....nahin....thik hai....ghisat'ti rahungi kisi na kisi tarah. Uffohh.....ab kitna andhera ho gaya hai. Kaisa jangal hai. Suraj ki ek
kiran bhi nahin aa paati.....ya phir raat ho gayi hai."
"Meri samajh se abhi suraj dooba nahin hai. Magar ab safar kaise jaari rah sakega. Andhera to badhta hi jaa raha hai."
Achanak kis ne cheekh kar kuchh kaha......aur phir baar baar ek hi shabd duhraata raha. Wo koi jangali hi tha.
"Boss...." Josef Imran se bola. "Wo rukne ke liye kah rahe hain." Phir unchi aawaz me bola. "Thahar jaao.....ruk jaao sab." Ye
words us ne English hi me kahe the.
Kaafila ruk gaya. Lekin itna andhera tha ki wo ek dusre ko aasani se nahin pahchan nahin sakte the.
Achanak jangaliyon ne chillaana shuru kar diya.....aur Haam ke kuchh sathiyon ke kanth se dari dari aawaz nikalne lagi.
"Ohh....sabhi shaant raho.." Josef unchi aawaz me bola "Wo apne Devta se raushni maang rahe hain.....suraj maang rahe hain."
"Mere liye chewingum ke packet maang len to achha hai." Imran bola.
"O.....tum chup hi raho....tumhari aawaz mujhe zahar lagti hai." Monica ne kaha.
Daisy Safdar se kah rahi thi "Tumhara ye sathi ajeeb hai. Aisa lagta hai jaise usay future ki chinta hi na ho. Ya to ye paagal
hai.....ya bhoot. Tumhara kya vichar hai?"
"Kuchh bhi nahin. Wo aisa hi aadmi hai."
"Ab yahi dekho ki ham mare jaa rahe hain aur usay kewal chewingum ki chinta hai. Kaala aadmi us ko boss kahta hai. Kya wo
uska naukar hai?"
"Daisy....Daisy....tum kahan ho?" Tabhi Monica ki aawaz aayi.
(Jaari) Update-19
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Mere sath." Safdar ne jawab diya.
"Thik hai.......us ka khayal rakhna.....bechari...."
"Wo Monica se bhi nahin darta." Daisy boli.
"Monica.....!!" Safdar hans pada "Wo bhi koi darne ki chiz hai?"
"Moren aur Haam to us ke saamne haklaane lagte the."
"Hoga...lekin mera sathi dusre kism ke logon me se hai. Usay prabhavit hona nahin aata. Us ke baare me adhik na
socho.....warna tumhara dimaag kharab ho jaayega."
"Main bhi yahi mahsoos karti hun. Magar wo permanent chubhan ki tarah mere dimag par haawi ho gaya hai."
"Bura sanket hai..."
Achanak jangaliyon ka shor itna badh gaya ki kareeb khade huye do aadmi ko bhi ek dusre ki aawaz sunayi nahin deti.
Aur phir.........................
Un ki aankhen chundhiyaa gayin.
Sach much aisa hi laga tha jaise suraj ka ek tukda pedon ki ghani shaakhon me aa phansaa ho. Itni tez raushni thi ki zameen par
giri huyi suii bhi door se dekhi jaa sakti thi.
Jangaliyon ne khushi ke teen naare lagaaye......aur Josef buri tarah kaanpne laga. Dusron ki haalat bhi is se alag nahin thi. Lekin
aawaz kewal usi ki kanth se nikal rahi thi.
Wo kah raha tha "bb....boss.....ham nishchit kisi jaadugar ke changul me phans gaye hain. Maut hi hamen laayi hai iss taapu
me."
Imran kisi natkhat bachche ki tarah palken jhapka raha tha. Us ke chehre se thodi si bhi chinta nahin jhalak rahi thi.
Safdar bhi uske nikat hi aa gaya tha. Daisy bhi badh aayi.
"Sach much ham kisi badi musibat ka shikar hone waale hain." Safdar ne kaha.
"Ho chuke hain my dear Safdar." Imran bola. "Magar ye Mister ki 'terr' aur Safdar ka 'dar' mujhe ham-kaafiya lagte hain....kya
vichar hai tumhara......agar main tumhen kewal 'Terdar' kahun to kya bura hai?"
"Jab kuchh bhi samajh me nahin aata to log isi tarah hi paagal ho jaate hain." Safdar jhalla gaya.
"Haa......aammm.....dekho Terdar ek taraf ho jaane par baaki bachta hai Mis & Saf...........to Miss Saf me thoda aur jod den to
ban jaata hai Miss Safia........to tum is samay bilkul Miss Safia ke hi dhang se baat kar rahe ho.....He Bhagwaan ya ooyii
Allaah.......ham to kisi badi musibat me giraftar ho gaye hain.....haaye jiju.....ab kya hoga?"
Safdar bhinna kar chup ho gaya.
Kaafila phir chal pada tha. Safdar is baar Imran ke sath hi chalta raha. Kuchh der baad us ne kaha "Ham yahaan kyon aaye the?"
"Bakwaas mat karo.....is par bahas karne ka mauka nahin hai."
"Ye raushni ka gola hamaare sath hi move kar raha hai." Monica boli. "Aakhir ye hai kya bala?"
"Vanaspati suraj.....aisa hi suraj ab se pachaas saal pahle mere dada ne bhi banaya tha." Imran ne jawab diya.
"Main ne tum se nahin puchha."
"Main ne apne farishton ko bataya hai."
"Mujh se suno......main jaanta hun." Josef bharraayi huyi aawaz me bola...."Ye log 'Mesu' ke pujaari lagte hai jo 'Rezu' arthaat
suraj Devta ka beta hai."
"Aur kachche shaljam chabaane me apna jawab nahin rakhta." Imran ne thandi saans li.
"mm....main kya bolun boss......ye puchh rahi thi."
Ab wo dhalaan me utar rahe the. Aisi hi dhalaan thi ki agar raushni nahin hoti to kayi apne hath pair tod baithte.
"Ab to main giri.......main gir rahi hun Mr safff......." Daisy jhoomti huyi Safdar pe aa giri....aur us ne badi kathinayi se khud ko
sambhala......warna jhatka to aisa laga tha ki donon ludhakte huye niche chale jaate.
Anuman karna kathin tha ki dhalaan ki samaapti kahaan par huyi hogi kyonki poora raasta jhaadiyon se dhaka hua tha. Har 2-4
kadam ke baad raasta banaane ke liye jhaadiyaan hatani padti thin.....lekin wo pag-dandi insani kadmon ki hi banaayi huyi
thi.....aur usay istemaal karne waalon ne jaan bujh kar un jhaadiyon ko jhuki rahne diya tha.
Jahaan se unhone safar shuru kiya tha wahaan bhi kam se kam wo raasta talash karne me naakam hi rahte. Halaanki wahaan
pag-dandi nahin balki ek chaudi sadak lagti thi. Magar kise pata chalta ki un jhaadiyon ke pichhe kya hai.
Wo badi sawadhani se niche utarte rahe. Yahaan bhi raasta itna chauda zaroor tha ki do aadmi barabar se chal sakte the.
Daisy safdar ke kandhe par jhool gayi thi.
"Sorry.....ab mujh me shakti nahin rah gayi...." Wo ghuti ghuti si aawaz me kah rahi thi. "Tumhare alawa mujhe aur sab darinde
lagte hain."
Safdar ko majboori me uska bojh bhi bardasht karna pada....warna hakeekat to ye thi ki ab hamdardi ki ek jhalak bhi uske
dimaag ke kisi kone me baaki nahin rahi thi.
Achanak Imran ke mouth organ ki aawaz fiza me goonjne lagi aur Josef ne dare huye lahje me kaha "Kya karte ho boss.....kahin
saanp na nikalne lagen."
"Mera wash chale to tumhen qatal hi kar dun." Monica ki aawaz aayi.
Roshni ka gola samaan raftaar se ab bhi unke saron par udd raha tha. Lekin us ki taraf nigaah uthana bhi kathin tha. Dhalaan
shuru hone se pahle ek baar Safdar se aisi murkhta ho gayi thi.....lekin parinam-swaroop der tak us ki aankhon ke saamne bade
bade gunjaan gole dance karte rahe rahe the.....aur tab Daisy ne hi usay sahara diya tha.....warna wo ek kadam bhi na chal
sakta.
Tabhi aage chalne waale jangali ruk gaye. Un me se ek cheekh cheekh kar kuchh kah raha tha.
"Ohh boss...." Josef bola "Wo mujhe bula raha hai."
"Jaao.....abe....haan dekho.....zara pata karna ki un logon ko nashe-paani se bhi kuchh lagaao hai ya nahin."
Josef unhen wahin chhod kar aage chala gaya.
"Mujh pe gashi chhaa rahi hai." Daisy ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me kaha......aur Safdar ne Josef ko aawaz di....."Josef un logon se
kaho.....ab ham nahin chal sakenge."
"Ohh....thanks." Daisy boli "Tum me itni himmat to hai ki iss spirit me baat kar sako....baaki sab to murda ho kar rah gaye hain."
Safdar kuchh na bola. Imran ka mouth organ bhi khamosh tha. Kuchh der baad Josef waapas aaya.
"Main kahta hun boss agar main sath na hota to tum log kya karte?"
"Tumhari yaad me rote rote behosh ho jaate."
"Nahin boss....wo rahassyamayi shakti jaanti thi ki main sath hun."
"Kya bakwaas hai jaldi kah chuko."
"Aage raasta nahin hai.....aur wo ek gufa me utarne ko kah raha hai......aur kah raha hai ki Devta ka suraj is jagah se aage nahin
badhega. Agar tumhare paas roshni ke liye kuchh ho to nikaalo. Aur haan ab is samay aage nahin jaayenge. Kitni sardi hai boss
yahaan. Abhi tak ehsaas nahin hua tha.....ab ruke hain to....."
"Main ne kya kaha tha tum se?" Imran ne aankhen nikaalin.
"Ohh....haan.....wo nasha nahin karte. Main ne puchha tha. Us ne kaha ki agar wo nasha karenge to un par devta ka kahar
girega."
"Pata nahin kaisa namakool devta hai." Imran bura sa muh bana kar bola.
Haam ne petro-max aur kerocine lamps nikalwaaye.
Kuchh der ruk kar wo sab gufa me utarte chale gaye....lekin Imran sab se pichhe rah jaane ke liye ek jagah ruk gaya tha. Roshni
ka gola ab move nahin kar raha tha.
Imran gufa ke muh ke paas khisak aaya. Yahaan ab us ke alawa aur koi bhi nahin tha. Shayad wo us roshni ke gole ke baare me
kuchh pata karna chaahta tha.
Phir usay gufa me hi utarna pada kyon ki wo us roshni se bhi bachna chaahta tha.
Achanak wo gola kisi electric lamp ki tarah bujh gaya aur Imran ne ek lambi saans li. Phir usay khayaal aaya ki us se ek badi
murkhta ho chuki hai. Kyon ki na to ab kaafila waalon ke kadmon ki aawazen sunaayi deti thin aur na petro max ki roshni hi
dikhayi de rahi thin.
Wo thodi der wahin bina hile dule khada raha phir mud kar tatolta hua aage badhne laga. Tabhi usay yaad aaya ki uske shoulder
bag me ek torch maujood hai.
Wo raaste bhar oot-pataang harkaten karta aaya tha lekin uska dimaag buri tarah uljha raha tha. Kya ye vstav me Bogha hi ka
island tha ya galati se kisi dusri raah par aa laga tha.
Torch jala kar wo aage badhta raha. Us ke kadmon ki aawaz gufa me goonj rahi thi. Wo gufa to maano shaitan ki aant ban kar
rah gaya tha. Kahin surang ka roop le leta aur kahin itna phaila hua hota ki Imran ko ruk kar chaaron taraf roshni daalni padti.
Lekin us ke sathi kahaan the?
Lagbhag 10 minut tak chalte rahne ke baad bhi unka suraag na paa saka aur phir usay sochna pada ki kahin wo galat raaste pe
nahin aa pada ho.
Gufa ki banawat aisi hi thi ki us ki kayi shakhaaye bhi ho sakti thin. Magar sawal ye tha ki wo aage hi badhta rahe ya phir gufaa
ke prawesh ki taraf jaa kar phir se talash kare.
Abhi wo kisi faisle pe nahin pahunch saka tha ki achanak ek bhaag me halki si roshni dikhayi di. Anayas us ke kadam udhar hi
badhte chale gaye.
Roshni ek bade patthar ki oat se phoot rahi thi. Kareeb pahunchne par pata chala ki uska shrot ek itna bada chhed hai jis se
seene ke bal khisakta hua wo aasani se guzar sakta tha.
Kuchh der wo usi patthar par hath rakhe kuchh sochta raha phir chhed ki taraf badh gaya.
Lekin jaise hi dusri taraf jhaankne ke liye apna chehra us ke kareeb le gaya kisi ne pichhe se uski gardan daboch li.
Us ne soch kar apne hath pair dheele chhod diye. Aisa ban gaya jaise gardan par padne wala hath uski maut ka hi hath raha ho.
Phir kuchh kar guzarne ka mauka to wahi tha jab ek jhatke ke sath usay pichhe ki taraf khincha gaya.
Torch waala bharpoor hath hamlawar ke muh par pada.
Imran bijli ki tezi se palta tha aur us ki gardan hamlawar ki pakad se chhoot gayi thi.
Phir us ne usay sambhalne ka mauka bhi nahin diya tha. Kuchh hi pal me wo niche tha aur Imran is tarah uske seene par sawaar
us ka gala ghont raha tha jaise saans lene ka bhi mohlat nahin dene ka irada ho.
***
(Jaari) Update-20
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Kuchh hi pal me wo niche tha aur Imran is tarah uske seene par sawaar us ka gala ghont raha tha jaise saans lene ka bhi mohlat
nahin dene ka irada ho.
(Aage.......)
Safdar ko yaad nahin raha ki gufa ke prawesh dwar aur iss sthaan ke bich ki doori kis prakar tai hui thi....kyon ki gufaa ke baahar
hi
Daisy par behoshi chhaa gayi thi aur usay hathon par uthana pada tha. Phir usi haalat me lagatar chalte rahna aasan kaam to
nahin
tha. Shayad wo ye bhi nahin bata sakta tha ki ab jis jagah saaman utaara jaa raha tha wahaan tak pahunchne me kitna samay
laga
tha.
Us ne to bas Daisy ko ek taraf daal diya tha aur khud ukadu baith kar kisi mote mendhak ki tarah haanfne laga tha.
"My Godddd...." Haam ne Monica se kaha "Ye gufa hai ya koi khokhlaa pahaad. Lagbhag ek dedh kilometer ki doori zaroor tai
kiya
hoga. Lekin kahin bhi aasman ki halki si jhalak bhi nahin dikhayi di."
Monica kuchh na boli. Wo un jangaliyon ko dekh rahi thi jo ab shayad alaav jalaane ki jugaad me the. Un me se kuchh kahin se
sookhi lakadiyaan la la kar ek jagah dher karte rahe. Monica kabhi lakadiyon ki dher ki taraf dekhti aur kabhi behosh Daisy ki
taraf........phir us ne vyakulta se Josef ka baazu pakadte huye kaha...."Kahin ye aadam-khor hi na hon......pata karo......pata
karo....."
"Nahin.....ye aadam-khor nahin hain." Josef ne jhatke se hath chhudaate huye kaha.....aur phir kuchh pal usay ghoorte rahne ke
baad bola "Mujh se door hi se baat kiya karo.....haann...."
"Kya matlab?" Monica ke mathe par bal pad gaye.
"Hath na lagaya karo mujhe."
"Dimaag to nahin kharab ho gaya?"
Lekin Josef jawab diye bina jangaliyon ki taraf badh gaya. Monica usay khunkhaar nazron se dekhti rahi. Aisa lag raha tha jaise
kisi
bhooki sherni ki tarah jhapat padegi.
Kuchh der me Safdar ki haalat sudhar gayi. Lekin daisy ab bhi behosh padi huyi thi. Haam ke sathi khane peene ke saaman
nikaal
rahe the. Haam ne unhen warning diya ki sharab adhik maatra me nahin piyen.
Jangali ab un ki taraf se laparwaah dikhayi de rahe the. Alaao jal gaya tha.
Achanak Safdar ko Imran ka khayal aaya......aur wo tezi se bheed ka nirikshan karne laga. Bhala itni der tak wo khamosh kaise
baithta? Us ne socha. Phir wo kahaan hai?
Das minut ke andar us ne wo sabhi jagahen dekh daalin jahaan jahaan party ke log ya jangali maujood the. Lekin Imran na mila.
Phir Monica bhi aa takraayi. Shayad wo bhi Imran hi ki talash me thi. Safdar ne us ke chehre par pareshani ke bhaav dekhe.
"Wo kahaan hai?" Monica ne vyakulta se poocha.
"Main khud bhi usi ki talash me hun."
"Ohh.....my god." Wo apni gardan sahlaati huyi boli "Samajh me nahin aata ki ham kin logon ke changul me aa phanse hain. Kya
tum bata sakoge ki ham yahaan kis raaste se aaye the?"
Main ne is par dhyan nahin diya."
"Mera daawa hai ki tum raasta talash nahin kar sakoge. Main ne bhi koshish ki thi magar nakaam rahi."
"Ham Bogha ki talash me nikle the na."
"Magar kya ye Bogha ke aadmi hain?" Monica ne hairat se kaha.,
"Kuchh kaha nahin ja sakta. Kyon ki main to usay ek smuggler ki haisiyat se jaanta tha. Phir tumhare kaagazaat ne usay kisi
taapu
ka samraat saabit kiya. Aur ab ham aise logon ke saamne hain jinka tomy guns bhi kuchh nahin bigaad sakti. Jin ka devta
andheri
raat me sooraj paida kar sakta hai."
"Aakhir wo kya bala thi.....wo raushni....?"
"Is par to wahi raushni daal sakega jo khud kuchh shaitaani shaktiyon ka maalik hai."
"Kon?"
"Main Imran ke baare me kah raha hun. Magar wo hai kahaan? Haam se puchho. Shayad us ne dekha ho. Kyon ki wo mere
khayal
se sab se pichhe tha. Aur ye Josef kahaan gaya?"
Safdar Josef ko pukaarne laga aur Monica Haam ki taraf badh gayi jo ek oil stove par shayad coffee ke liye paani rakhe uske
nikat
hi baitha ungh raha tha.
Josef Jangaliyon ki bheed me hi tha.
"Bade thass log hain Mr Safdar. Kisi maamle me bhi muh nahin kholte hain." Us ne kareeb aa kar kaha.
"Tumhare boss kahan hain?"
"Boss.....ohh....boss....yahi to mai kahun ki itna sannaata kyon hai."
Wo panjon ke bal uchak kar charon taraf dekhne laga.
"Wo yahaan nahin hain. Main der se talash kar raha hun." Safdar ne kaha.
"Ohh....no....main dekhta hun." Josef hairat aur chinta se bola.
"Thahro....meri samajh se tum gufaa ke muhaane tak waapas nahin ja sakoge."
"Kyon?"
"Hamen to raasta nahin mil saka."
"Ye bahut bura hua Mr Safdar.....aur ye kambakht jangali kisi aisi baat ka jawaab hi nahin dete.....jis ka sambandh ham se ho."
"Unhon ne hamare hathiyar kahaan rakhe hain? Hamen ek baar phir koshish karni chaahiye."
"Nahin Mr Safdar.....main iska mashwira nahin doonga. Ham kayi baar dekh chuke hain. Koi rahassyamayi shakti un ke sath hai."
Monica Haam se baat karne ke baad tezi se un ki taraf aayi thi.
"Haam ne usay dhalaan par rukte dekha tha." Wo haanfti huyi boli. "Aur uska vichar hai ki wo gufaa me prawesh hi nahin kiya
tha."
"Vichar hai ya vishwaas hai?"
"Ohh.....kuchh karo. Baaton se kya faaida. Ye sach hai ki wo yahaan nahin hai."
Safdar ne usay ab tak itna pareshan nahin dekha tha.
"Jaane do....tum us se tang bhi to aa gayi thin. Raaste bhar bura bhala kahti aayi thi."
"Fizool baaten mat karo. Chalo usay talash karen."
Achanak kisi taraf se ajeeb si aawaz aayi. Wo aawaz ki taraf aakarshit huye. Baayin taraf ek badi si chattaan par tez kism ki
raushni
dikhaayi di. Unhen vishwaas tha ki aawz bhi usi chattan se aayi thi.
Phir chaaron taraf shaanti chhaa gayi. Kyon ki raushni dhire dhire phailti jaa rahi thi......aur petro-max lamp to uske aage maano
rone lage the.
Tabhi jangaliyon ne ek dil hilaa dene waala naara lagaya aur phir sannaata chha gaya. Haam aur us ke sathi dhire dhire khisak
kar
ek jagah jama ho gaye the. Monica Safadar aur Josef apni jagah se hile bhi nahin the.
Phir chattaan ke pichhe se ek aisa statue ubhra jo sar se pair tak safed kapdon me lipta hua tha. Kewal aankhon ki jagah khuli thi
warna ungaliyaan tak dhaki huyi thin. Jangaliyon ne phir ek naara lagaya aur muh ke bal zameen par gir gaye.
Josef kaanp raha tha. Safdar us kafan-posh statue ko ghoorta raha jo ab phir dhire dhire chattaan ke pichhe niche ki taraf
khisakta
jaa raha tha. Isi ke sath hi raushni bhi simat rahi thi.....aur phir wo raushni chattaan hi tak seemit ho kar rah gayi.
Statue gayab ho chuka tha.....lekin chattan ab bhi prakashit tha. Is samay bhi ye raushni petromax ki raushni se alag lag rahi thi.
"mm....Mister Safdar....." Josef haklaya.
Usi samay jangaliyon ne phir naara lagaya aur zameen se uth gaye.
"Ye kya bala thi?" Monica dhire se barbadaayi. Safdar kuchh na bola. Usay to aisa lag raha tha jaise sapna dekh raha ho. Aise be
sar pair ke sapne aksar bad-hazmi ke kaaran hi dikhta hai.
Achanak wo chattaan ki taraf badha aur Monica usay rokne lagi.
Dusri taraf se kayi jangali bhaale taan kar jhapte aur Josef cheekhne lagab"Ruko.....ruk jaao Mr Safdar....! Ye kya kar rahe ho?
Itne
aadmiyon ke jiwan ko khatre me mat daalo."
Safdar ko ruk hi jaana pada. Jangali bhi kareeb pahunch chuke the. Wo neze(Bhaala) taane huye chattan ke saamne dat gaye
the.....aur un me se ek bhaala hila hila kar Josef se kuchh kah raha tha.
"Palat aao Mr Safdar.....tum samajhdar ho....please." Josef ne kaha.
Safdar nichla hont daanton me dabaaye huye muda. Us ki samajh me nahin aa raha tha ki in halaat se kis tarah jaan chhootegi.
Usi
samay us ne Daisy ki cheekh suni. Usay hosh aa gaya tha......aur wo hathon se muh chhupaaye buri tarah kaanp rahi thi.
Safdar to wahaan se hat gaya tha lekin jangali ab bhi chattan ke nikat hi maujood rahe.
***
(Jaari) Update-21
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Leave me....leave me....for god sake....leave me....." Imran ka shikaar angrezi me girgida raha tha....."Tum koi civilized person
lagte ho."
Imran us ke bolne ke lahje se anuman nahin laga saka ki kis desh ka hoga. Gardan par us ki pakad dheeli ho gayi.
"Tum kon ho?" Imran ne puchha.
"Ek musibat-grast insan....tumhen mujh se hamdardi honi chaahiye."
"Kuchh der pahle tumhen bhi mujh se hamdardi honi chaahiye thi." Imran ne kaha.
"Main samajh nahin paya tha ki tum kon ho."
"Aahaa.....ab pahchan liya naa.....ki main tumhara wahi purana padosi uncle Tom hun."
"Nahin.....matlab ye ki pahle main tumhen koi jangali samjha tha."
"Haayenn.....jangali....? Zara phir se to samajhna.....bhurtaa bana ke rakh dunga.....haann...."
"Tum shayad naye phanse ho...." Aparichit haanfta hua bola. "Isi liye tumhari aawaz me itni jaan hai."
Imran ne us ki jeben tatoli....aur jab nischint ho gaya ki us ke paas koi aisi chiz nahin hai jis se achanak hamla kar sake to wo
usay chhod kar utha gaya.
"Khade ho jaao....aur mujhe bataao ki us taraf kya hai."
Ajnabi uth baitha.....lekin khada nahin hua. Wo apni chadhti huyi saanson par kaabu paane ki koshish kar raha tha. Imran ne
torch ki raushni se uska nirikshan kiya. Wo nishchit roop se koi european hi tha. Baal kaafi badhe huye the aur jism par kapdon
ke chithde jhool rahe the.
"Main wahaan rahta hun." Us ne kuchh der baad usi chhed ki taraf ishara kiya.
"Akele ya koi aur bhi sath hai?"
"Koi bhi nahin......magar tum kon ho? Kahaan se aaye ho.....kya tum bhi khazaanon ke pagalpan ke shikar rah chuke ho? Magar
ye sawal to ekdam bekar hai.....agar aisa na hota to tum yahaan dikhayi hi kyon dete?"
"Aaahaa.....to ye is taapu ka paagal-khana hai..."
"Saari duniya pagal khana hai young man...."
"Ab samjha....tum shayad koi philosopher ho?"
"Kaash aisa hota. Philosop[hers ko khazaane ki khoj nahin hoti."
"To tum khazaane ki talash me aaye the?"
"Yess....main ne isi ko abhi pagalpan kaha tha. Kis chiz ki kami thi mujhe? Aram aur sakoon ki zindagi ji raha tha main. Baithe
bithaaye khazaane ka sanak sawar hua......aur aaj main is haal me hun."
"Ye batao.....ye gufa lagbhag kitna lamba chauda hoga?"
"Gufaa....?" Ajnabi hans pada. Tum isay gufa kah rahe ho? Ye to ek shaitaani bhool bhulaiya hai. Main 2 month se yahaan hun
lekin us jagah nahin pahunch saka jahaan is ka ant hua ho."
"Yahaan tum zinda kis tarah ho? Kya khaate ho.....kya peete ho?"
"Mujh wo jagah maloom hai jahaan sookhi lakadiyon ka dher hai.....aur wahin wo chiz bhi mil jaati haijis se aasani se pet bhara
jaa ja sakta hai. Jangaliyon ka bhojan. 2 month se main ne wo aag nahin bujhne di....jis ki raushni tum chhed se dekh rahe ho. 2
month se main ne suraj nahin dekha."
"Bad luck...." Imran thandi saans le kar bola....."Main ne to kuchh der pahle andhere me suraj dekha tha."
"Haha..." Phate-haal vyakti diwaanon ki tarah hansne laga. Phir bola "To tum poori tarah phans chuke ho."
"Main samjha nahin.....tum kya kah rahe ho?"
"Bhooton aur dusht aatmaaon ke chamgul me aa phanse ho.....aur khud bhi kuchh dinon baad meri hi tarah pishach(khabees)
ho kar rah jaaoge."
"Arre.....to is me hansne ki kya baat hai?"
"Ab to hansi hi aati hai is haal par.....tumhare pas cigarette to hogi? Main ek cig ke liye tumhari hatya bhi kar sakta hun......aur
thaile me ekaadh botal bhi hogi......kyon?"
"Nahin.....mujhe tambaaku aur sharab donon hi pasand nahin."
"Tab tum ya to pisaach ho ya farishta...."
"Tum yahaan kaise pahunche the?"
Thodi der wo chup raha phir bola "Chalo wahin chalo.....yahaan un bhooton se takaraao bhi ho sakti hai."
"To wo nahin jaante ki tum yahaan rahte ho?"
"Unhen pata hota to na jaane main ab tak kahaan hota."
"Magar ye raushni....? Kya ye unhen attract nahin karti?"
"Main is samay usay dhakna bhool gaya tha."
"Achhi baat hai.....pahle tum chalo....main ne tu par bharosa kar liya hai."
Imran soch raha tha ki kahin ye bhi unhin aath aadmiyon me se na ho jin ka ek sathi Moren ke aadmi ke hathon maara gaya tha.
Phir us ajnabi ki kahani sun us ki soch sahi nikli. Ajnabi apni kahani aage sunaate huye bol...."Iss gufa se jangaliyon ke sath
baahar nikalne ke baad ham ek basti me pahunche......jahaan anginat jhopadiyaan thin. Lekin kya un jhopadiyon me kisi gori
lady ka paaya jaana tumhare liye aashcharya-janak nahin hoga?"
"Mere liye kuchh bhi hairat ki baat nahin hai." Imran ne sar hila kar bola "Agar main us gori aurat me anginat jhopadiyaan
dekhun tab bhi mere kaan par jun nahin reng sakti."
"Bahut chahak rahe ho." Ajnabi chidh kar bola "Lekin kal tak tum kisi lash ki hi tarah shaant ho jaaoge."
"Chinta mat karo.....bayan jaari rakho."
"Main kuchh bhi nahin bataaunga.....go to hell."
"Tum galat samjhe....mujhe tumhare bayan par vishwas hai."
"Thik hai.....to wo safed aurat.....pawitra pujaarin kahlaati hai.Us ka chehra naqaab me chhupa rahta hai.....lekin mera daawa
hai ki tum kewal uski aawaz hi sun kar paagal ho jaaoge."
"Thanks for the information. Ab main us ka saamna hone se pahle hi apne kaan ukhadwaa lunga."
"Phir tum ne mera mazaak udaaya." Ajnabi ne aankhen nikaalin.
"Kuchh bhi ho.....main tumhen yahaan sisak sisak kar marne ke liye nahin chhodunga." Imran ne kaha.
"Kitne aadmi hain tumhare paas?"
"Athaarah.."
"Ohh....ye to kuchh bhi nahin.......itne aadmi kya kar lenge? Aur phir..........." wo kuchh sochne laga.
Imran thodi der kuchh sochta raha phir bola...."Kya ye sambhav nahin ki aadam-khoron ne tum sab ko us vishesh jagah
pahuchaane ke liye hi daudaaya hoga?"
"Main bhi aksar yahi sochta raha hun."
"Ok.....to phir tum us basti se iss jagah tak kaise pahunche?"
"Main aur mera ek sathi nikal bhaagne me safal ho gaye the. Ek jagah ham donon bhi bichhad gaye. Pata nahin us ka kya hua.
Kuchh din jangal me bhatakne ke baad ant-tah mujhe iss 'Mahaan Gufaa' ka muhaana mil gaya.....lekin gufa ka dusra muhaana
aaj tak nahin mila."
"Achha mujhe wo jagah dikhaao jahaan se tum bhojan aur lakadiyaan churaate ho."
"Ohh....bhojan...." Us ne uble huye aalu ki tarah ki koi chiz dikha kar kaha...."Kya tum bhooke ho?"
"Itna bhi nahin ki uble huye aalu chabaaun."
"Patthar chabaane padenge." Usay phir gussa aa gaya. "Saara kas-bal nikal jaayega."
"Utho....aur mujhe dikhao....wo jagah kahaan hai....mera khayal hai ki mere sathi wahin honge."
"Ab dusri baar kyon musibat me padoge?"
"Ohh.....main un ka sath nahin chhod sakta......party me do auraten bhi hain."
"Chalo." Ajnabi uthta hua bola.
Bade gufa me aa kar ajnabi ne kaha "Torch mat jalana. Mujhe raaste ka anuman hai.....ab main un logon ka saamna karna nahin
chaahta."
Imran ne us ka kandha pakad liya aur wo chalte rahe. Lagbhag 2-3 minut baad imran ko laga ki wo ek patli si daraad me chal
rahe hain. Yahaan ghutan bhi ho rahi thi. Phir koi 100 kadam chalne ke baad wo phir khuli jagah aa pahunche. Lekin dusre hi pal
ajnabi ki kanth se ajeeb si aawaz nikli aur wo gir kar dher ho gaya. Isi ke sath Imran bhi gira. Hamlawar kayi the......aur phir
andhera. Hath ko hath nahin dikhayi deta tha. Kuchh hi pal me wo shaant ho kar rah gaye. Imran ko pata nahin chal ki ajnabi par
kya beeti. Wo to us achanak aankhon ke saamne udne waale chamakdar chakkaron ke chakkar me pad kar apne sar ko pakad
liya tha......kyon ki sar par padne waali choten aisi hi zordaar thin.
"Arre.....arre....nariyal nahin khopadi hai bhaaiii...." Imran ke muh se itna hi nikal saka tha. Is ke baad us ka mastishk andhkaar
me doobta chala gaya tha.
****
(Jaari) Update-22
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"Arre.....arre....nariyal nahin khopadi hai bhaaiii...." Imran ke muh se itna hi nikal saka tha. Is ke baad us ka mastishk andhkaar
me doobta chala gaya tha.(Aage........)
Dusre din bhi wo suraj na dekh sake. Kyon ki aasman me baadal the. Gufaa ke muh se nikalte hi unhen ehsaas hua tha ki ab wo
ghane jangalon me nahin hain. Lekin un ka raasta durgam jhaadiyon se guzarta tha. Pichhli raat bhi wo so nahin sake the. Is liye
is samay kadam uthana bhi unke liye kathin ho raha tha.
Daisy ki haalat to shuru se hi kharab thi lekin ab Monica ke chehre par bhi murdani chhaayi dikhayi de rahi thi.
Safdar Imran ko le kar uljhan me tha. Ho sakta hai ki us ki koi himaakat(murkhta) ant-tah usay le hi doobi ho. Josef bhi subah hi
se usi ke baare me baaten kar raha tha.
Haam Monica ke sath hi rahne ki koshish karta hua nazar aa raha tha. Baaki log aise bezaar se chal rahe the maano is safar ka
ant phaansi ke phande par hi hone waala ho.
"Lady Monica...." Haam kah raha tha "Pahle ham sab mar jaayenge tab kahin tum tak kisi ka hath pahunch sakega."
"Hmmm...."
"Tumhen pareshan na hona chaahiye."
"Haam....kya tum samajhte ho ki main maut se darti hun?"
"Phir kya baat hai......main tumhare chehre par taazgi dekhna chaahta hun."
"Main apne liye nahin......us ke liye pareshan hun."
"Ohh.....naukar isi liye hote hain ki maalik ke kaam aayen." Haam bola.
"Naukar.....?" Monica ne hairat se kaha "Tum galat samjhe. Wo mera naukar nahin dost hai. Aisa dost jo kayi baar mere liye apni
zindagi khatre me daal chuka hai."
"Ohh...main samjha tha ki us naukar me 'surkhaab ke pankh' lage huye hain." Haam ne vyang se kaha.
"Itni bedardi se uska zikr na karo." Monica ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me kaha....."Tum bhool gaye ki us ne tumhari bhi jaan
bachayi thi."
"Wo to lady Monica ki buddhimani thi."
"Bilkul nahin.....mere farishton ko bhi pata nahin tha ki tumhare aur Moren ke bich kya hai."
"Lekin tum aayi hi kyon thi?"
"Hamen khazaane ki talash me yahaan aana tha....lekin boat ka bandobast mumkin nahin tha.....isi silsile me mujhe Gaskar ke
paas jaana pada tha."
"Kyaa...?" Haam ne hairat se kaha "Bhala Gaskar ko kya pata ki main kahan ka safar karne waala tha......."
"Mujhe nahin pata ki wo kaise jaanta tha.....shayad moren ne hi bataya ho......."
"Haannn....ye possible hai. Wo to shuru se hi mujhe dhoka deta raha tha."
Phir donon hi khamosh ho gaye. Dusri taraf Daisy bhi Imran ki hi charcha kar rahi thi.
Dopahar ko wo phir ek jagah ruke. Ye khula maidan tha aur jangali unke charo tafa ghera banaaye rahe. Hathiyar ab bhi un
jangaliyon ke hi kabze me the aur wo bahut hoshiyari se un ki nigrani kar rahe the.
Josef ko khane ki chinta nahin thi. Wo to ek bade se jug me rum undel kar ek taraf jaa baitha tha.
Monica ek ped ke tane se tek lagaye baithi weeran aankhon se shoonya me ghoor rahi thi. Daisy dhire dhire chalti huyi uske
paas aayi. Kuchh pal usay dekhti rahi. Phir boli "Tumhen nidhaal dekh kar dil aur bhi doobne lagta hai."
"Ooonn..." Monica is tarah chaunki thi jaise usay wahaan kisi aur ke hone ka ehsaas hi na raha ho. Kuchh pal khaali khali nazron
se usay dekhti rahi phir ek lambi saans le kar boli......"Mujh se galati huyi thi. Mujhe tumhare suggestion ko maan lena chaahiye
tha."
"Beeti baato ko duhraana hi fizool hai." daisy ne kaha "Dekho main pahle hi kah rahi thi ki wo locket mere alawa kisi ko bhi raas
na aayegi."
"Haa....aannn.....locket usi ke paas tha"
"Main bhi usi ke liye dukhi hun."
"Kyon....?" Monica chaunk kar usay ghoorne lagi.
"Wo kitna ajeeb tha......jab tak hamaare sath raha....hamen nidhaal nahin hone diya. Chaahe hansa kar ya gussa dila kar hamen
musibaton ki taraf se dhyaan baant'ta raha tha. Kuchh nahin to us par gussa hi aata tha aur thodi der ke liye darawane aur
anishchit bhavishya ki soch dimaag se hat jaati thi. Iss samay bhi wo hamen itna nirash na hone deta."
"Tum to aise bol rahi ho maano wo mar hi gaya ho." Monica ne aankhen nikaalin.
"nn....nahin....ohh....galat na samjho.. Matlab ye ki main bhi us ke liye pareshan hun."
"Wo kabhi nahin mar sakta...........samjhiiii...." Monica halak phaad kar cheekhi. Us ki aankhen laal ho gayi thin. Hont is tarah
kaanp rahe the jaise atyadhik aawesh ne dimaag par bura prabhaav daala ho.
"Ohh.....mai ne ye kab kaha...." Daisy kahti huyi uthi aur bhaybheet si pichhe hatne lagi.
"Nahinnn....tum sab yahi samajhte ho." Monica usi dhang se cheekhi. "Magar main kahti hun wo kabhi nahin mar sakta.....kabhi
nahin.....wo sadharan aadmi nahin hai."
Phir wo khamosh ho gayi aur pahle hi ki tarah ped ke tane se tik kar aankhen band kar lin.
"Kya baat thi?" Safdar ne Daisy se puchha.....jo ab usi ke paas khadi kaanp rahi thi.
"Sab par sanak sawaar ho gayi hai." Us ne haanfte huye kaha "Sab jangali ho gaye........ab ye khamakha kaatne ko daud rahi
hai."
"Main ne tumhen pahle hi samjhaya tha ki us se zyada baat karne ki zaroorat nahin. Wo sadharan auraton se bilkul alag hai.
Lekin baat kya thi?"
Us ne poori baad duhra di.
Safdar ne ek lambi saans li aur kuchh sochne laga. Daisy boli "Isi liye main chaahti thi ki locket mere hi paas rahe. Dusron par
zaroor tabaahi laayega."
"Hmmm......dekho tum thak gayi ho. Meri samajh se ye log kuchh der aaram karenge. Tum bhi so jaao."
Achanak Josef ne rona shuru kar diya. Wo poora jug khatam kar chuka tha. Shayad ye jaagte rahne aur thakawat hi thi jis ke
kaaran usay achha khaasa nasha ho gaya tha.......warna usay nasha hota nahin tha. Rone ka dhang itna bhonda tha ki jangali bhi
hans pade.
"Ab isay kya ho gaya." Haam se mazaak udaane ke dhang se Safdar se kaha.
"Puchho.....shayad tumhari baat ka jawaab de hi de." Safdar ne laparwaahi se kandhe jhatke.
"Main har ek ki baat ka jawab de sakta hun." Josef Bho....bho.....rota hua bola. "Puchho kya puchhna hai."
Kuchh puchhne ki jagah sab hans pade. Yahaan tak ki Monica ke honton par bhi halki si muskaan aa gayi.
"Mujhe rone do..." Josef hichkiyaan leta hua kah raha tha "Main shayad yateem ho gaya hun...........wo mera baap tha......wo
mera baap tha."
"Kyon bakwaas kar raha hai?" Monica paagalon ki tarah cheekhi......aur jhuk kar ek bada sa patthar uthaane lagi.
Safdar jhapat kar un ke bich aata hua bola "Kya kar rahi ho.......wo nashe me hai."
Wo sidhi khadi ho kar donon hath hilaati huyi chillaayi "To phir main bhi paagal ho gayi hun.....har us aadmi ka sar kuchal dungi
jo us ke baare me buri baat sochega........samjhe.....tum sab sun lo."
"Haan.....haan....thik hai koi nahin sochega." Safdar us ka baazu pakad kar dusri taraf le jaata hua bola. "Main usay achhi tarah
jaanta hun. Wo isi upaaye me laga hoga ki hamen is musibat se chhutkaara dilwaye. Sath rah kar kuchh nnahin kar sakta tha."
Monica thandi pad gayi. Safdar kaafi der tak usay samjhaata raha. Is bich Josef bhi khamosh ho gaya tha.
Dopahar ke baad safar phir shuru hua. Josef Safdar ke sath hi chal raha tha....aur ab uski maansik sthiti thik thi.
Achanak Safdar ne us ke kandhe par hath rakh kar kaha "Josef.....tumhen jangalon ka anubhav hai. Mujhe bataao ki ye kaise
jangal hain. Itna safar tai kar chuke hain lekin ek bhi hinsak pashu (Darinda) ki aawaz sunai nahin padi aur na hi takraao hua."
"Tum ne badi achhi baat sochi Mr Safdar. Haan ye badi ajeeb baat hai. Main bhi isi ke baare me sochta raha hun. Main ne un se
puchha bhi tha. Kahne lage ye sab usi devta ki kripaa hai jo khud bhi dhuwaan hai aur dhuwen me rahta bhi hai. Us ne saare
darindon ko khatam kar diya. Ab wo bedhadak jangal ke sab se ghane bhaag me bhi ghus sakte hain. Aur Mr Safdar us ki aawaz
ekdam dheemi ho gayi "Main in jangaliyon ko bhi sandeh ki nazar se dekhta hun."
"Kyon? Kis baare me sandeh?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Ye Nigeria ke hi jangalon ke log lagte hain."
"Hazaaron kilometer ki doori tai kar ke yahaan aa base hain?" Safdar ne mazaak udaane ke andaaz me kaha.
"Ye bhi sahi hai ki aisa asambhav hai." Josef sar hila kar bola. "Aqal kaam nahin karti. Kabhi main bhi devtaaon ka pujaari tha.
Lekin mujhe aaj tak koi devta dikhai nahin diya. Lekin ye apne devta ko dekhte bhi hain. Pichhli raat waala kafan-posh tumhen
yaad hi hoga."
"Haan.......kya wahi tha un ka devta?"
"Nahin....usay to wo sab devta ka senapati kahte hain."
(Jaari) Update-23
ZULMAAT KA DEVTA
"My Goddd.....ye devta hai ya Changez Khan?"
"Boss ne badi zabardast galati ki hai. Ham bhooton ke island me aa phanse hain Mr Safdar."
"Hushtttt....." Safdar ne bura sa muhh banaya.
"Achha to bataao wo suraj kaisa tha jis ne andhere me hamen raasta dikhaya tha. Tomy gun to usi tarah bahak gayi thi jaise
pacheeson botal chadha li hon. Aakhir hamaari goliyaan unhen chhod kar us ped ke tane par kyon padti thin?"
Safdar kuchh na bola. Bolta bhi kya. Wo khud bhi in baaton ke liye koi clear opinion nahin bana saka tha......phir pichhli raat
waala kafan-posh.
Kaafila badhta raha aur ab wo dhalaan me utar rahe the. Lekin dhalaan aisi nahin thi ki chalne me kathinaayi hoti. Meelon tak
hara bhara maidaan phaila hua tha. Bhoori chattaanon ka door door tak pata nahin tha. Kisi kisi jagah paaltu jaanwaron ke
jhund charte dikhaai diye the.
Phir suraj doobne se pahle maidaan paar ho gaya. Ab phir unhen durgam jangalon ka saamna tha.
"Kya musibat hai." Haam barbadaya "Kabhi khatam bhi hoga ye safar?"
Koi kuchh na bola. Safdar Josef se kah raha tha "Gaayon ke jhund to kayi jagah dikhayi diye lekin koi basti na mili."
"Khuda raham kare......." Josef bharrayi huyi aawaz me bola. "Mera khayal galat nahin hai. Ham bhooton ke changul me aa
phanse hain. Kabhi ghat rahe chaand ki raaton me tumhare pairon tale koi anda aa kar to nahin toota tha?"
"Kya bakwaas hai? Kya matlab?"
"Ohh....mujhe aaj bhi yaad hai Mr Safdar. Main bachcha hi tha us zamaane me." Josef rundhi huyi aawaz me bola "Ek raat mere
pairon se anda toot gaya tha aur meri maa ne apna sar peetna shuru kar diya tha. Dahaaden maar maar kar royi thi aur kaha tha
ki main kabhi na kabhi bhooton ke changul me zaroor phansunga."
"Kaash tumhaare boss ne ye baat suni hoti."
"Haaye boss...." Josef ne siskaari si li. Aur thik usi samay jangaliyon ne cheekh cheekh kar kuchh kahna shuru kar diya. Wo jangal
me prawesh kar chuke the, Josef thodi der tak sunta raha....phir khud bhi unchi aawaz me kuchh bola. Us ke baad sannata chha
gaya.
"Wo kah rahe hain ki apna sar jhuka lo." Josef ne english me kaha. Uski aawaz itni unchi thi ki sabhi sun sakte the.
"Apne sar jhuka lo.....kyon ki tum pawitra pujaarin ki seemaon me prawesh kar rahe ho." aur Haam dabi dabi aawaz me
gaaliyaan bak raha tha.
***
Imran ko hosh aa gaya tha lekin wo aankhen band kiye hi pada raha. Aankhen kholne se pahle wo apni saari shaktiyon ko jamaa
kar lena chaahta tha. Pata nahin kis situation ka saamna ho. Isliye mastisk kam se kam is layak hona hi chaahiye ki aankh khulte
hi halaat ka mukabala kiya jaa sake.
Kuchh der baad usne yun hi karaah kar karwat badli aur aankhen khol di. Chaaron taraf halki raushni dikhayi di. Wo gufa ke hi
kisi bhaag me tha. Lekin ye raushni.....ye raushniiii......raushni ke source par nazar padte hi wo baukhla kar uth baitha.
Ek manav khopadi thi jis ki aankhon ke chhed de aag ki lapaten nikal rahi thin. Isi kaaran chaaron taraf bikhri raushin me bhi
thartharahat paayi jaa rahi thi.
Dusre hi pal Imran ko pata chala ki us ka leather bag gayab hai.
Ye bahut bura hua.......us ne socha. Monica waale papers bhi usi thaile me the.
Phir us ne apni jeben tatoli aur kisi had tak santusht lagne laga.
Ajnabi bhi kareeb hi aundha pada hua tha. Imran donon hathon se apna sar tatolne laga. Kayi jagah sujan tha.
Wo khisakta hua ajnabi ke nikat pahuncha aur jhuk kar dekhne laga ki wo kis haal me hai.
"Ohh.....shayad hamara antim samay nikat hi hai." Ajnabi dhire se bola aur aankhen band kar lin.
"Zara uth kar baith jaao pyare....taaki main tumhen ji bhar ke dekh sakun." Imran ki aawaz dardnaak thi.
"Wo khopadi dekh rahe ho." Ajnabi ne puchha.
"Meri khopadi us se adhik raushan hai....vishwaas na ho to khud tatol kar dekh lo.....ohho....kahin tumhari khopadi 'Baag-o-
bahaar' na ban gayi ho."
"Mere sar me kayi zakham hain."
"Anyway.......2 khopadiyaan mil kar bahut kuchh kar sakti hain."
Ajnabi karaah kar uth baitha. Wo aankhen phaad kar Imran ko dekh raha tha. Kuchh der baad us ne kaha "Kya is khopadi ko
yahaan se hataya nahin jaa sakta? Mujhe bechaini ho rahi hai usay dekh kar."
"Pahunch se baahar hai. Kaafi unchaayi par rakhi huyi hai. Us ki chinta mat karo. Ye dekho ki is bhaag me pahle kabhi aa chuke
ho ya nahin?"
Wo chaaron taraf dekhne laga. Jagah adhik phaili huyi nahin thi.Isay bhi gufaa ka gufaa kah sakte the.....lekin nikaasi ka raasta
kisi taraf nahin tha.
"Pata nahin tumhara kya hashar ho." Ajnabi bharrayi huyi aawaz me bola "Mujhe to khair marna hi tha.....waise hi zindagi se
tang aa chuka hun."
"Main ne puchha is bhaag me pahle kabhi aa chuke ho?"
"Nahin...." ajnabi ne kaha aur khopadi ko ghoorne laga.
Imran uth kar aas paas ka nirikshan karne laga. Tabhi baayen taraf raushni ki ek patli si lakeer dikhayi di jo gufaa me phaili huyi
raushni se alag thi.
Kareeb pahunchne par wo ek patli si daraad saabit huyi.Raushni dusri taraf se phoot rahi thi. Lekin ye daraad bas itni hi chaudi
thi ki us se dusri taraf aasani se dekha jaa sakta tha. Ajnabi bhi uth kar us ke paas aa gaya.
"Udhar kya hai?" us ne puchha.
"Raushni ke alawa aur kuchh nahin dikhayi diya." Imran ne uttar diya.
Phir wo shayad kisi tarah ki aawaz hi ko sun kar tezi se muda tha.
"Ohh...." Us ne ulluon ki tarah apni aankhen nachaayi. Saamne hi ek kafan-posh khada unhen ghoor raha tha.....aur us ke pichhe
gufaa me ek itni chaudi daraad dikhaayi de rahi thi jis se do aadmi ek sath aasani se guzar sakte. Usay vishwaas tha ki hosh aane
par is tarah ki koi daraad nahin dekhi thi.
Ajnabi bhi us naye aane waale ko aankhen phaade ghoor raha tha. Us ka pahnaawa ajeeb tha. Sar se pair tak aise libaas me tha
jis se kewal aankhen hi dikhayi de rahi thi. Daayen hath me ek chhota sa "Gada" jaisa danda tha jis ke chude sire par nanhi
nanhin nukeeli keelen jaisi ubhri huyi thi.
"Tumhen wo kagazaat kahaan se mile the?" us ne unhen english me sambodhit kiya.
"Bataao..." Imran ne apne sathi ki taraf dekh kar kaha.
"Achha to tum wahi ho." Imran ka sathi sar hila kar bola. "Jis ne hamen jhaadiyon se sambodhit kiya tha. Tum english bol sakte
ho. Mujhe kisi aise hi bhoot ki talash thi. Tum hamen yahaan kyon laaye ho?"
"Chhutkaare ka raasta yahi hai......mere sawaal ka jawaab do."
"Jawaab..." Imran ka sathi daant pees kar bola. "Tum ne hamaare paas kuchh bhi nahin chhoda.....lekin ye hath ab bhi mere
kaabu me hi hain."
Achanak wo kafan-posh ki taraf badha......aur kafan posh ne gada numa danda us ki taraf is prakaar uthaya jaise usi se us ko
pichhe dhakel dega. Lekin dusre hi pal gada ke sire me ubhri huyi keelon se chingaariyon ki phuhaar si nikal kar us par padi aur
wo cheekhta hua pichhe hat gaya.
Us ke coat me aag lag gayi thi aur wo usay utaar phekne ki koshish kar raha tha.
"Arre....ruko ruko...." Imran aage badhta hua bola....."Zara mujhe cigarette to sulgaa lene do."
Us ne jeb se ek cig-case nikaala tha aur usay khol kar cig nikaal raha tha.
"Pagal ho gaye ho?" Sathi apne kapde nochta hua cheekha "Bachaao.....mujhe bachaao.....ye coat utaar do."
Achanak kafan posh ki kanth se ek halki si karaah nikli aur wo daraad me ulat gaya. Phir kuchh pal hath pair patakta raha aur us
ke baad shaant ho gaya.
Imran ka sathi coat utaar chuka tha.....lekin phir wo apni takleef bhool gaya. Us ki aankhen hairat se phaili huyi thin. Kyon ki us
ne Imran ko kafan posh ki taangen pakad kar gufaa me khinchte dekha.
Kafan posh ke maathe se khoon ka fawwara chhoot raha tha......aur Imran is koshish me tha ki us ka safed libaas me khoon
nahin lagne paaye.
(Jaari) pdate-24
ZULMAAT KA DEVTA
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Kafan posh ke maathe se khoon ka fawwara chhoot raha tha......aur Imran is koshish me tha ki us ka safed libaas me khoon
nahin lagne paaye.
(Aage..........)
Kafan posh ke maathe se khoon ka fawwara chhoot raha tha......aur Imran is koshish me tha ki us ka safed libaas me khoon
nahin
lagne paaye.
Badi mushkil se wo is me kaamyab ho saka tha.
"yy....ye kk....kaise hua...." Us ka sathi haklaaya.
"Chhutkaare ka raasta yahi hai...." Imran ne khush ho kar kaha "Lekin ye mere sawaal ka jawaab dene ke layak nahin rah gaya."
Cigarette ab bhi us ke honton hi me dabi huyi thi.
"Kya tum ne fire kiya tha. Magar main ne fire ki aawaz nahin suni thi......aur na tumhare hath me revolver hi dekha.
"Chinta mat karo. Nasheeli aankhen bade badon ka kaam tamaam kar deti hain."
"Yaar tum ajeeb aadmi ho.....aakhir kaise maar daala usay? Ufff.....ye gada jaisa hathiyar.............ye hai kyaa?"
"Khabardar usay hath na lagana."
"Kyon...?"
"Usay mujh par chhod do.....warna ho sakta hai ki phir koi musibar aa pade."
*****
Basti me ye un ka teesra din tha lekin abhi tak ye nahin pata chala tha ki yahaan laaye jaane ka maksad kya tha.
Anginat chhoti badi jhopadiyon waali ye basti thi. Har jhopadi ke saamne 2-3 gaayen zaroor dikhayi deti thin. Kayi jagah puraani
banawat ke lakadi ke hal bhi dikhayi dete the. Is ka matlab yahi tha ki yahan ke bashinde kheti baadi bhi karte hain......is liye iss
taraf
se itmeenan ho gaya tha ki wo aadam-khor nahin ho sakte the.
Unhen ab tak kisi kism ki takleef nahin huyi thi. Haan Josef ka maamla dusra tha. Us ne yahaan kadam rakhte hi jangaliyon ke
mar
jaane ki duaayen karni shuru kar diya tha. Kyon ki unhone sharaab ke bhandaar par kabzaa kar ke unhen nasht kar diya
tha...........aur kaha tha ki pawitra pujaarin ki seemaaon me nasha waali chizen banned hain.
Anyway Josef ki haalat bahut kharab thi. Wo kisi murde ki tarah bekaar ho kar rah gaya tha. Monica ke chehre par permanant
jhallahat ke bhaav bane huye the.
Haam subah se shaam tak baat baat par gaaliyaan hi bakta rahta. Jhopadi ke baahar pahraa dene waale jangali agar angrezi
samajhte to kab ka usay bhaalon se chhalni kar dete.
Monica ka vichar tha ki unhen lad marna chaahiye.....anjaam chaahe kuchh bhi ho. Wo to ye bhi bhula baithi thi ki iss safar ka
maksad kya tha.
Hakikat to ye thi ki maksad ki taraf Safdar ka dhayan bhi nahin jaata tha. Halaat hi aise ho gaye the.
Wo ek bahut bade smuggler ki talash me nikla tha. Lekin bhala us ka in jaadugaron se kya sambandh? Pata nahin ye log kon the
aur kya chaahte the.
Imran ke sambandh me wo Monica ko to tasaaliyan deta rahta tha lekin khud usay yakeen nahin tha ki wo zinda hi hoga. Phir to
bhavishya ke baare me kuchh sochna hi bekaar tha.
Agar Haam aur Monica ki jhadapen samay samay par chaunkaati na rahti to wo itna bhi nahin soch paata. jab bebasi ki haalat
ho to
dimaag unghte hi rahne me aaram mahsoos karta hai.
Iss samay bhi donon lad pade the. Haam kah raha tha ki ye jangali aadam khor hi hain. Kisi khaas mauka par un donon ke
kabaab
banaayenge. Abhi to makaii ki roti khila khilaa kar unhen motee bana rahe hain.
"Tum zaleel kameene ho....bakwaas band rakho." Monica dahaadi. Agar wo aadamkhor hain to bhi mujhe parwaah
nahin.....lekin
main tumhara jism nezon se chhalni hota dekhna chaahti hun."
Haam ne is par thahaaka laga kar usay taao dilaaya tha. Ho sakta hai ki Haam ka ye bartaao vartamaan bebasi ka hi parinaam
raha
ho.
"Usay mana karo.....warna main us ka gala ghont dungi." Monica ne safdar se kaha.
"Tum kyon bekaar chidhti ho......bakne do."
"Ye ehsaan faramosh aur zaleel hai."
"Mujh par kisi ne koi ehsaan nahin kiya." Haam gusse se bola.
"Bataaunnn?" Monica ne aankhen nikaalin.
"Iss se kya faida? Tum log khamosh kyon nahin rahte?" Safdar ne bich bachaao karna chaaha.
Usi samay baahar se dhol nagaadon ki aawazen aayin aur jhopadi ke pahredaaron ne naare lagaane shuru kiye.
Safdar jhapat kar jhopade ke darwaaze ke kareeb aa gaya. Suraj doob raha tha. Aakash me rangeen dhaariyaan se chamak rahe
the. Jangaliyon ka ek giroh dikhayi diya jo naachta gaata hua usi taraf aa raha tha.
Dekhte hi dekhte wo log kareeb aa pahunche. Jhopadi ke aas paas phail gaye. Un ka dance pahle ki hi tarah jaari raha....lekin ab
wo
gaa nahin rahe the.
Achanak pahredaron me se ek ne unhen sambodhit kar ke kuchh kahna shuru kiya. Josef zameen par pada karwaten badal raha
tha. Us ke chehre par takleef ke bhaav the.
"Suno....ye kya kah rahe hain...." Safdar ne us par jhuk kar kaha.
"Jahannum me jaayen...........kah rahe honge kuchh......main mar raha hun."
"Tumhari takleef kisi had tak door ho sakti hai."
"kaise....??" Josef ek jhatke ke sath uth baitha.
"Main jhoot nahin bolta. Magar pahle tum unki baat sun kar mujhe bataao ki wo kya kah rahe hain?"
Josef kuch pal tak palken jhapkaata raha.....phir khisakta hua darwaaze tak aaya. Thodi der un se baaten karta raha phir Safdar
se
bola. "Wo log party ke leader ko pooja sthal par le jaana chaahte hain."
"Kyon....?"
"Pawitra Pujarin ka aadesh hai."
"mm....magar leader?" Safdar ne nirsha se sab ki taraf dekha. Wo sabhi josef ke paas aa gaye the. Safdar ki nigaah Haam ke
chehre
par ruk gayi.
"Nahin.....meri taraf na dekho." Haam ne hath hila kar zahreele lahje me kaha. "Mujh me leadership ki yogyata nahin hai."
"Tum ne is ki taraf kyon dekha?" Monica Safdar pe chadh daudi."Tum bhi choodiyaan pahan kar baitho.....main khud jaaungi."
"Main munasib nahin samjha tha ki Haam jaise anubhavi aadmi ke aage main badhun."
"Tum hi jaao.....kyon ki tum ek bahut bade samajhdaar aadmi ke sathi ho."
"Zaroor jaao." Haam chidh kar bola "Tum bhi bahut bade samajhdaar ban jaao."
"Monica phir Haam ki taraf jhapti hi thi ki Safdar ne us ka baazu pakadte huye kaha...."Mera request hai ki khud ko kaabu me
rakho.
Isay bakne do. Hamen satarkta baratni hai."
"Taaki satarkta ke sath dafan ho jayen." Haam ne paagalon ki tarah thahaaka lagaya.
"Tum ne mujh se kya kaha tha Mr Safdar...." Josef aage pichhe jhoolta hua bola,
"Haam....ruko....mere thaile me ractified sprit ki ek botal maujood hai."
(Jaari) Update-25
ZULMAAT KA DEVTA
Aahaa.......chalegi." Josef khushi se uchhal pada. "Laao.....nikaalo jaldi karo......ye basterd jhoote hain....ki yahaan nasha ki
chizen
rakhne ki anumati nahin hai. Main ne unhen taadi peete dekha hai. Taad ke pedon par haandiyaan latakte dekhi hain. Ye sab
fraud
hain. Un se kaho ki mere liye taadi hi laa diya karen."
Kuchh der baad safdar un ke sath jaane ke liye baahar nikalne laga. Lekin achanak Daisy raasta rok kar boli "Tum na
jaao.....mujhe
dar lag raha hai."
"Aye ladki.......! Hato saamne se...!!" Monica kisi katkhanni kutiya ki tarah gurraayi.
Daisy saham kar ek taraf hat gayi aur Safdar ne Monica se kaha "Main kahta hun dimaag thanda rakho. Tumhen is bechari ka
khayal rakhna chaahiye."
"Jaao.......sab thik hai." Monica ne rookhe swar me kaha.
Daisy Safdar ke alawa aur kisi se baat tak nahin karti thi. Adhiktar yahi koshish karti thi ki us ke nikat hi rahe. Wo kahti thi ki iss
poori bheed me us ke alawa aur kisi me bhi insaaniyat nahin dikhayi deti.
Safdar baahar nikla aur Josef ne cheekh kar kuchh kaha aur naachne gaane waalon ki bheed uske paas jama hone lagi.
Phir kuchh hi der baad wo sab ek taraf chal pade. Safdar bich me tha aur wo do line me us ke donon taraf chal rahe the.
Sooraj doob chuka tha. Aakash ka laal rang aur gahra ho chuka tha. Basti se guzar kar ab wo ek pathreele raasta par chal rahe
the.
Yahaan jhaadiyaan nahin thin. Lekin iske baad bhi wo raasta kathin tha. Andhere me to is taraf se guzarna aatm-hatya ke
barabar
tha.
Jangali Safdar ko bich me le kar ab ek hi kataar me aa gaye the. Itna andhera nahin phaila tha ki gadhe aur khaaiyaan dikhaayi
nahin detin.
Achanak safdar ko ek sureeli si aawaz sunaayi di.....lekin door ki aawaz thi. Mithaas se bharpoor naari aawaz. Utaar chadhaav se
wo koi geet hi lag raha tha. Jaise jaise wo aage badhte gaye aawaz kareeb hoti gayi.
Phir ek samtal(plane) jagah par pahunch kar jangaliyon ne us ke charon taraf ghera bana liya. Kuchh hi doori par safdar ko ek
badi
si imaarat ki dhundali si aakriti dikhayi de rahi thi. Itni andhkaar to phail hi gayi thi ki kuchh hi doori se bhi imaarat ka detail
awalokan lena kathin tha. Aawaz usi imaarat se ab bhi aa rahi thi. Wo nishchit koi geet hi tha.....lekin words Safdar ke liye
aparichit
the. Uff....ye aawaaz.....kaisi aawaz thi.....Safdar ko aisa lag raha tha jaise us ka astitva(Wajood) aawaz ke har utaar chadhaav ke
sath fiza me wileen hota jaa raha ho. Kitni mithaas.....kitna ras tha.
Aakash ki nilima samaapt hote huye gahre kalapan me badal gaya tha. Achanak geet tham gaya. Jangali bhi ruk gaye. Aisa laga
jaise prithwi ki gati hi tham gayi ho. Kuchh pal kewal jhinguron ki aawaz hi fiza me goonjti rahi. Phir ek naari aawaz ubhri........
"Swagat hai aye sachaayi se bhatke huye manav......! iss pawitra sthal ki diwaaron se tumhen dosti ki sugandh milegi. Aa jaa.....ki
tere aas-paas andhere apna jaal bun rahe hain.....aa ki andhkaar tujhe hadap karne ke liye tumhari taraf badh rahi hai......aa ki
yahaan jyotiyaan teri pratiksha kar rahi hain....."
Safdar aage badha lekin jangali apni jagah se hile bhi nahin.....lekin unhone usay raasta dene ke liye apna ghera tod diya tha.
Safdar poori taakat se apne kadam badhaata hua imaarat ki taraf badha. Jise hi nikat pahuncha ek darwaaze me raushni ka flash
jaisa hua.....aur wo jhijhak kar ek kadam pichhe hat gaya. Us se ye harkat anayaas hi hua tha. Usay dar ka parinaam nahin kaha
jaa
sakta tha.
Ye ek khula hua dwaar tha. Is me darwaaze ke paat nahin the. Magar raushni ab bhi maujood thi. Safdar aage badha.
Usay aasha thi ki andar koi aisa aadmi zaroor hoga jo usay raasta dikhaayega.....lekin wahaan to sannaata tha. Kareeb aur door
wahaan koi bhi nahin tha.
Diwaaron se sugandh ki lapaten nikalti lag rahi thi. Tabhi phir wahi geet shuru ho gaya.....jis wo door hi se sunta raha tha.
Magar......ohh.....ye geet to khushbuon hi ki tarad daro-deewar se phoot raha tha. Safdar ke kadam ladkhadaane lage.
Wo bhaybheet nahin tha. Isay geeto aur wahaan ke mahaul ke prabhav se us ke andar paida ho jaane waali aatm-vibhore kah
sakte
hain. Khushbuon ki lapaten aut geet ki surreeli mithaas usay andekhe sansaar ki sair karaa rahe the.
Usay aisa mahsoos ho raha tha jaise khud ruii ke gaalon ki tarah fiza me udta phir raha ho. Geet ki utaar chadhaav ke sath
halkore
le raha ho. Us ke mastishk par kewal teen chizen chhaaii huyi thin. Madhim si swapnil raushni.....dil ko chhu lene waali sangeet
aur
khushboo. In ke alawa aur kisi chiz ka ehsaas usay nahin tha.
Us ke kadam uthte rahe. Bas wo kisi aise andhe ki tarah chala jaa raha tha jis ke hath me laathi bhi na ho.
Achanak ek karkash si jhankaar ne usay jhanjhod kar rakh diya. Jahaan tha wahin kadam ruk gaye.....hosh aaya.....raushni ab bhi
phaili huyi thi. Khushbuyen ab bhi chakraa rahi thin.....lekin geet tham chuka tha.
Us ne jhurjhuri si li......aur aankhen phaad phaad kar chaaron taraf dekhne laga. Aage raasta band tha. Saamne hi ek uncha sa
stage dikhayi diya. Bich me dhuwen ki ek patli si lakeer phoot kar bal khati huyi fiza me wileen ho rahi thi. Us ki samajh me
nahin aa
raha tha ki ab usay kya karna chaahiye. Aas paas koi bhi na tha. Wo aurat kahan thi jis ne usay swagat kiya tha. Kitni saaf angrezi
me usay sambodhit kiya tha.
Achanak us ne mahsoos kiya ki stage ke farsh se phootne waali dhuwen ki lakeer ka radius badhta jaa raha hai.
Phir dekhte hi dekhte 3 feet ke circle me dhuwaan chakraane laga. Farsh se chhat tak. Lekin dhuwen ki ek patli lakeer bhi us
circle
se baahar nahin nikal rahi thi.
Kuchh der baad Safdar ko laga ki circle ke bich me ek aakriti ubhar rahi hai. Dhire dhire uski banawat spasht hoti gayi aur phir
achanak safdar larkhadaata hua kayi kadam pichhe hat gaya.
Uski aankhen dhoka nahin de sakti thin aur usay apni yaad-daasht par poora vishwaas tha. Ye shat-pratishat Bogha tha. Lekin
dhuwen ki moorat ke roop me.
Aashcharya se us ki aankhen ubal padin......kyon ki dhuwen ki wo moorat harkat bhi kar sakti thi. Us ne apna hath uthaya tha.
Hont
hile the aur phir Safdar ne Bogha ki aawaz bhi saaf pahchaani thi. Wo kah raha tha.........
"Khazaanon ki talash me aaye ho......magar kis kaam ke wo khazaane jo tumhara pet bhi na bhar saken. Tumhara boat tabaah
ho
chuka hai is liye waapasi ka sawaal hi nahin paida hota. Jaao sone aur chaandi ke dher khod nikaalo. Aur unhen is tarah chaba
kar
niglo ki wo hazam ho kar shareer ke tatwa ban jaayen. Kar sakoge aisa? Nahin? To phir ediyaan ragad ragad kar marna padega.
Yahaan tum 50 kilo sona ke badle me ek mutthi makaii ya ek glaas doodh bhi praapt nahin kar sakoge."
Safdar ke hont ghreena se sikud gaye. Us ne krodh bhare swar me kaha "Tum meri aawaz sun sakoge?"
"Haan....haan....kyon nahin?"
"Hamen yahaan is tarah kyon laaya gaya hai?"
"Taaki tumhen najaat(Paap se chhutkaara) ke raaste par lagaya jaa sake.....ki asli chiz mehnat hai....daulat nahin. Mehnat hi
tumhara yahaan pet bhar sakegi."
Safdar ne socha ki shayad wo abhi pahchaana nahin jaa saka isliye behtar hai ki wo adhik baaten na kare.
(Jaari) Update-26
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Safdar ne socha ki shayad wo abhi pahchaana nahin jaa saka isliye behtar hai ki wo adhik baaten na kare."Main kamzor ichha-
shakti ka aadmi nahin hun." Us ne jawab diya.
"Jo bhi ho bahut khoob ho. Faide hi faide me rahoge. Achha jaao.....left side jo darwaza hai us me jaao.....aur wahin thahro.
Tumhari musibaton ke din khatam ho gaye."
Lekin Safdar jahaan tha wahin khada raha. Dhire dhire dhuwen ki aakriti ke nain naksh dhundale padte gaye aur kuchh hi der
me wahaan kewal dhuwaan hi chakraata rah gaya. Phir dhuwen ka radius bhi kam ho gaya.....aur ant-tah wo ek patli si lakeer ke
roop me rah gaya.
Ab phir pahle ki tarah shaanti chha gayi.
Wo kuchh pal wahin khada raha phir baayen taraf waale darwaaze ki taraf mud gaya. Jaise hi wo darwaze se guzra ek 'khatt' ki
aawaz aayi aur wo chaunk kar muda. Magar ab kya ho sakta tha. Upar se ek stonr slab sarakti huyi niche aayi thi aur wo
darwaaza bhi deewar ka hi hissa ban gaya tha.
Lekin is se pahle hi Safdar ko us kamre me ek aisa scene dikhayi diya jis ne usay darwaaze ke baare me adhik sochne ka mauka
hi nahin diya tha.
Us ke sabhi sathi wahaan wahaan maujood the.....lekin koi bhi hosh me nahin lag raha tha. Sabhi besudh pade huye tha. Pahli
nazar me to aisa hi laga tha jaise sab mar hi chuke hon. Kuchh hi der pahle us ne unhen basti ke ek jhopade me chhoda tha.
Aakhir wahaan kaise aa pahunche? Ho sakta hai ki unhen laane ke liye koi dusra raasta apnaya gaya ho.
Yahaan itni tez raushni ki har kone me ujaala hota. Achanak ek andhere bhaag se ek aurat aage badhi. Wo prachin design ke
safed labaade(gown) me thi aur chehra bhi safed naqaab me chhupa hua tha.....lekin sunahre baal kandhon par bikhre huye
the. Us ke daahine hath me ek chhota sa gada numa danda tha jis ke sire par nukeeli keelen jaisi ubhari huyi thin.
"Welcome...." Us ki sureeli aawaz goonji......aur phir Safdar ne mahsoos kiya jaie wo kisi baat par achanak baukhlaa gayi ho. Aise
larkhada kar pichhe hati thi jaie koi un-expected chiz saamne aa gayi ho. Naqaab se maano us ki aankhen ubli pad rahi thin. Phir
wo un logon ki taraf mudi jo farsh par behosh pade huye the. Agle hi pal me Safdar ne usay jhuk jhuk kar har ek ka chehra
nihaarte huye dekha. Aisa lag raha tha jaise usay kisi khaas aadmi ki talash ho.
Kuchh der baad wo seedhi khadi ho kar safdar ki taraf mudi aur usay apne sath aane ka ishara ki.
Lambi raahdari(Corridoor) se guzar kar wo phir ek bade kamre me pahunche. Aurat us se kuchh doori par ruk gayi. Dono aamne
saamne khade the.
Wo apna danda utha kar boli "Tum yahaan kyon aaye ho?"
"Abhi tumhara devata khud hi bata chuka hai ki ham khazaane ki talash me aaye hain." Safdar muskuraaya.
"Main nahin maanti."
"To phir ye bhi sweekar karo ki tumhara devta ahmaq(murkh) hai. Be par ki udaata hai."
"Devta ne galat nahin kaha tha. Tum usi bahaane se aaye ho. Lekin meri aantarik shakti isay nahin maanti ki tum khazaane ke
liye hi yahaan tak ka safar kiye ho."
"Na maane.....ab to aa hi phanse hain."
"Waapasi namumkin hogi."
"Mujhe pata hai. Main jaanta hun. hamara boat ya to waapas gaya hoga ya tabaah kar diya gaya hoga. Main bhi ab kuchh kuchh
samajh raha hun pawitra pujarin.......lekin tumhara devta meri samajh me nahin aaya."
"Kya samajh rahe ho?"
"Kuchh bhi nahin." Safdar ne laparwaahi se kaha. "Ab tumhara agla kadam kya hoga?"
"Tumhara leader kahaan hai?"
"Main hi leader hun."
"Isay bhi nahin maan sakti."
"Tumhari marzi."
"Hosh me aao. Main tumhen isi jagah fana kar dene ki taakat rakhti hun."
"Apni aantarik shakti se kaho ki mujhe pahchaanne ki koshish kare. Wo tumhen bataayega ki meri nigaah me maut ka koi
mahaatva nahin hai."
"Ok.....phir sambhalo...." Us ne apna hathiyar(danda) uthaya hi tha ki pichhe se aawaz aayi...."Thahro...."
Danda niche jhuk gaya. Safdar bhi aawaz ki taraf muda.
Usay ek darwaaze me wahi kafan-posh dikhayi diya jisay wo kuchh din pahle gufaa me dekh chuka tha. Us ke hath me bhi waisa
hi danda dikhayi diya jaisa pujarin ke paas tha.
"Tum ne bina anumati ke yahaan aane ki himmat kaise ki?" Pujaari kahar barsaati huyi aawaz me boli,
"mm....main....devta ka peshkaar.....nahin....thaanedaar.....ohh....kk...kya kahte hain....sipah-saalar hun....." Kafan posh ne kaha.
"Paagal hua hai.....dafa ho jaao yahaan se....." Wo cheekhi. "Tu ne aaj phir pi li hai shayad.....is ki saza milegi tujhe."
"Mujhe adhikaar praapt hai ki main har ek ko galat kadam uthaane se rok dun. Tumhara khayal galat hai ki main nashe me hun.
Tum isay fana karne jaa rahi thin. Jabki ye devta ki policy ke viruddh hai."
"Tu mujh se bahas kar raha hai.....!!!!"
"Devta ne mujhe god le liya hai. Is liye main chaand sitaaron se bhi bahas kar sakta hun......tum kya ho. Is samay meri aatmik
shakti shuddh makkhan se bhi adhik zordaar saabit ho sakti hai......pyari Thressia Bimbol B of Bohemia......"
Aurat anayaas uchhal padi.....aur Safdar par to maano bomb gir pada tha.....kyon ki is baar us ne Imran ki aawaz saaf pahchani
thi. Iss se pahle wo aawaz badal kar bol raha tha.
Shayad ek minut tak kisi ke muh se koi aawaz nahin nikal saka tha. Phir naqaab posh aurat bharraayi huyi aawaz me boli
"Jaao.....chale jaao yahaan se. Tum shayad paagal ho gaye ho."
"Paidaaishi paagal samajh lo. Ye aaj ki nayi baat nahin hai."
"Tum kya chaahte ho?"
"Bogha ki laash.....ya us ke hathon me hathkadiyan. Main soch bhi nahin sakta tha ki uska sambandh tum logon se hoga."
"Wo bahut bada aadmi hai. Jaao yahaan se chale jaao......warna main tumhen maar daalungi."
"Tumhare hathon to main itni baar mara hun ki ab khud ko bhoot kahte huye bhi sharm aati hai."
"Deewane.....sach much teri maut aayi hai. Usay tumhari iss harkat ki suchna mil chuki hogi. Tum ne jis aadmi se ye sab haasil
kiya hai us ne tumhare kaabu me aane se pahle hi isi dande ke dwaara sandesh bhej diya hoga."
"Chinta mat karo. Ab us safar ki taiyari karni hai tumhen jis ke liye ye sab kuchh hua hai. Main jaanta hun ki devta ka sipah
saalar (Senapati) iss safar me tumhare sath hi hota hai."
"Ohh......tum mujhe majboor karoge?"
"Phir kya tum wo us safar se khud ko alag kar logi?"
"Nahin.....ye log to nishchit roop se jaayenge......lekin tum donon........." Wo kuchh pal sochti rahi phir jhallaaye huye lahje me
boli "Nahin......main is baar tumhen zinda nahin chhodungi."
"Confucius ne to ye nahin kaha tha ki kisi aurat ke hathon marne se 'surkhaab ke pankh lag jaate hain."
"Bakwaas mat karo......chalo usi kamre me jahaan tumhare dusre sathi bhi hain."
"Thressia.......hosh me aao. Tum is samay meri qaid me ho. Farar ke sabhi raaste main band kar chuka hun."
(Jaari) Update-27
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
"Ahmak na banon. Tum yahaan ke baare me kuchh nahin jaante. Main phir kahti hun ki Bogha ko tumhari is harkat ka pata chal
chuka hoga. Abhi us ne Safdar se baaten ki thi. Main us ki aawaz sun rahi thi. Us ne ye nahin prakat hone diya ki wo safdar ko
pahchaanta hai. Halaaki shayad hazaaro me bhi pahchaan le. Tum donon us ke liye shayad permanent sardard ban kar rah gaye
ho. Latoshe me us ne tum se ek kaam lena chaaha tha lekin nakaami ke baad jhalla gaya hai."
"Lekin us ne mujhe kaise pahchana hoga? Wo kahaan hai?"
"Aaj kal isi taapu me hai. Lekin koi nahin jaanta ki wo kahaan milega."
"Tum bhi nahin jaanti?" Imran ne puchha.
"Hargiz nahin."
"Ye tumhara apmaan hai Thressia. Main soch bhi nahin sakta tha ki Bogha tum se uncha position rakhta hoga."
"Thanks......" Thressia hans padi. "Lekin tum meri bhavna ko ubhaar kar mujhe Bogha ke khilaaf nahin uksaa sakoge." Wo dhire
dhire pichhe hat rahi thi.
"Thahro.....apni jagah se hilna bhi nahin." Imran ne gada jaisa danda utha kar kaha. Lekin thressia ek hi jump me pichhli diwaar
se jaa lagi aur Safdar ko aisa hi laga jaise prithwi apni dhoori se hat gayi ho. Wo muhh ke bal zameen par gira tha.
Samajh hi me na aa saka tha ki hua kya tha. Ho sakta hai ki wo kewal maansik jhatka raha ho......jo usay iss tarah farsh par le
aaya tha. Bas us ne bijli ke kadaake ki si aawaz suni thi aur uski aankhon me sitaare naach uthe the. Kadam larkhadaaye the aur
wo dher ho gaya tha.
Tabhi us ne Imran ki aawaz suni "Sir Isac Neuton ki aisi ki taisi."
Phir Thressia ka thahaaka sunaayi diya tha aur us ne uthne ki koshish ki lekin ghutnon ke bal baitha hi rah gaya. Imran ko jo bhi
us haalat me dekhta wo stabdh rah jaata.
Wo hawa me jhoolta hua bebasi se hath pair hila raha tha......aur us ke sar par chhat me ek prakashit circle tezi se nach raha
tha. Us ki raushni kamre me pahle se paayi jaane waali raushni se ekdam alag thi......aur us ka focus bhi seemit tha.
"Sir Isac Neuton ko gaaliyaan de rahe ho tum...." Thressia ne phir thahaaka lagaya.
"Kyon na dun......gravitation ka rule hi false ho kar rah gaya hai.....aur mujhe nahin yaad aata ki is baare me Confucius ne kya
kaha tha."
"Confucius ne yahi kaha hoga ki har maamle me kood padna afune kha kar so rahne se bhi bad-tar hai. Bas ab isi tarah latke
raho." Thressia ne kaha aur phir Safdar ko ghoorti huyi boli "Agar tum aage badhe to rakh ka dher ho kar rah jaaoge."
Wo kuchh na bola. Waise bhi wo asawadhani waale kadam uthaane ka aadi nahin tha. Chup chaap usi tarah baitha raha.
"Ab us chiz ka kya value raha gaya jis ke bal par tum mujhe apna qaidi samajh rahe the?" Thressia ne phir Imran ko sambodhit
kiya.
"Haan.....ye bekaar ho gaya hai." Imran ne gada numa dande ko hilaane ki koshish ki lekin nakaam raha.
"Kewal bekaar hi nahin ho gaya balki usi ke kaaran tum iss musibat me pade ho."
"Aahaaa.....ab yaad aaya ki Confusius ne kya kaha tha." Imran ne khush ho kar kaha.
"Kya kaha tha?" Thressia ne mazaak udaane waale andaaz me kaha.
"Yahi ki agar biwi bad-zubaan ho to chhod do. Ghoda be-lagaam ho to chhod do."
"Ye kah kar us ne dande ko chhod diya. Phir khud to dhamm se farsh par aa gira aur danda chhat waale raushan gole se jaa
chipkaa.
"Samajhdaar ho.....leki ye bhi zaroor jaante hoge ki mere kareeb aane ka kya anjaam hoga."
"Shayari karne lagunga." Imran ne murkhon jaisa uttar diya.
"Ab bataao.....un teenon aadmiyon ka kya hua?"
"Ek to ab kayamat ke din ka hi pratiksha karega. Aur baaki donon wahin qaid hain."
"Tumhara kya hashar hona chaahiye?"
"Bas ek baar muskuraa kar dekh lo.....beda paar ho jaayega. Phir Confucius kuchh bhi kaha kare mujhe parwaah nahin hogi."
"Bakwaas band karo...." Achanak Thressia gazabnaak ho gayi. "Iss baar main tujhe zinda nahin chhodungi."
"Lekin abhi to yahaan se bhaag jaane ka mashwiraa de rahi thi."
"Kisi tarah wo danda tum se haasil karna tha samjhe. Kisi galat-fahmi me na rahna. Tum jaise na jaane kitne mittee me mil
chuke hain."
"Aye......isay samjhaao ki main ne kitni raaten iski judaayi me so kar kaati hain." Imran ne safdar se kaha. "Isay yakeen dilaao ki
kitni baar hafton ka khaana ek hi time me kha gaya hun."
"khamosh raho. Aur chup chaap dusri taraf mud jaao. Tum bhi utho." Thressia ne safdar ki taraf dekh kar kaha.
Safdar chup chaap utha gaya. Wo us gada numa danda ke baare me kuchh nahin jaanta tha. Lekin us ne ye zaroor mahsoos kiya
tha ki danda hath se nikal jaane ke baad se Imran ke rawaiye me saaf badlaao aa gaya tha. Ab wo na to pahle ki tarah chahak
raha tha aur na yahi lag raha tha ki ab bhi Thressia ko thahaakon me udaata rahega. Wo bhi chup chaap dusri taraf mud gaya.
"Usi kamre ki taraf chalo jahaan tumhare dusre sathi bhi hain." Thressia ka lahja ab behad kadwa tha.
"Chalo bhai." Imran ne thandi saans li. "Confucius ne is mauka ke liye bhi kuchh na kuchh kaha hi hoga. Lekin meri yaad-dasht
phir mera sath chhod rahi hai."
Wo chalte rahe. Safdar Thressia ke kadmon ki aawaz bhi sun raha tha. Lekin us ne ya Imran ne mud kar nahin dekha. Safdar ko
andaaz lag gaya tha ki Bogha yahaan maujood nahin hai. Magar wo chaahe kahin ho. Unhen us ke saamne zaroor pesh kiya
jaayega. Isliye abhi is ka sambhavana nahin tha ki wo us se pahle hi maar daale jaayen.
Achanak us ne kisi tarah ki bu(smell) mahsoos kar ke naak sikode. Imran bhi ek jhatke ke sath ruk gaya. Safdar ne kuchh kahne
ke liye hont khole hi the ki sar chakra gaya. Phir usay hosh nahin raha ki us ke baad kya hua tha aur Imran ne kitni der apni naak
ko chutki se dabaya hoga.
****
(Jaari) Update-28
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Dusri baar hosh aane par us ne sab se pahle Monica ki aawaz suni thi. Shayad wo kisi par baras rahi thi.. Us ne uthan chaha lekin
hil bhi nahin saka. Poore sharir me chubhan si mahsoos ho rahi thi. Mastishk abhi poori tarah saaf nahin hua tha. Lekin usay aisa
lag raha tha jaise wo fiza me tair raha ho. Aankhon ke saamne dhund si chhaayi huyi thi.
Phir dhire dhire pata chala ki uska poora shareer rassiyon se jakda hua hai aur karwat bhi nahin le sakta. Sar par baadalon se
dhaka hua aasman tha. Aur wo chit leta hua is tarah aankhen phaad raha tha jaise baadalon ke paar dekhne ki koshish kar raha
ho.
Bahut se kadmon ki aawazen kaanon me goonj rahi thin. Wo sochne laga ki aakhir kyon usay iss tarah le jaaya jaa raha hai. Us
ke dusre sathi to shayad apne pairon pe hi chal rahe the. To phir Imran ki bhi haalat iss se alag nahin hogi. Wo bhi isi tarah
strecher me jakad iya gaya hoga......aur dusron hi ke kandhon par us ka bhi safar jaari hoga.
Phir us ne Josef ki aawaz suni jo shayad jangaliyon se baaten kar raha tha.
Safdar kewal gardan ghuma sakta tha. Uske hath bhi free nahin the.. Achanak us ne Thressia ki aawaz sun kar gardan ghumaayi.
Wo usi libaas me thi jis me pichhli raat dikhayi di thi. Vishesh danda us ke hath me tha.....aur wo kisi prachin rani ki tarah safar
kar rahi thi.
Ek nakkashi ki huyi kursi thi jis ke paayon se do lambe lambe baans baandhe gaye the. Aur iss tarah usay aath jangali apne
kandhon par uthaaye huye chal rahe the.
"kya tum jaag rahe ho?" Thressia ne Safdar se puchha.
"Mujhe yahi samajhne do ki main sapna dekh raha hun."
"Aisa sapna jo permanant neend par samaapt hoga."
"Magar mujhe is tarah kyon le jaaya jaa raha hai."
"Special care hai tumhare liye. Baaki sab to paidal hi ghisat rahe hain."
Achanak Monica garajne lagi "Tum nishchit roop se koi europeon ho. Lekin in jangaliyon se adhik jangali lagti ho. Kya tumhen is
bechari ladki pe raham nahin aata......jis ke liye do kadam chalna bhi kathin hai."
"Ab Safdar ko Daisy ka khayal aaya. Sach much uski haalat bahut hi dayneeye hogi.
"Tum me kayi raham-dil bhi honge." Thressia ne kadwe swar me jawab diya. "Un se kaho ki wo usay apne kandhon par utha
len."
"In donon ko rassiyon se kyon jakada hua hai. Kya wo bhaag jaayenge?"
"Shut....uppp...." Thressia garji. "Ab mujhe mukhatib mat karna. Main har aire-gaire se baat nahin karti."
Monica barbadaati rahi aur Thressia phir Safdar ki taraf mudi.
"Aakhir ye auraten kyon aayi thin?" Us ne hans kar puchha.
"Kya auraton ko khazaane se lagaao nahin hota?"
"Meri samajh se tum donon mazdooron ki haisiyat se iss party ke sath aaye hoge."
"Khayal gakat nahin hai. Lekin tumhari baaton se ye anumaan lagta hai jaise tum iss tarah ki partiyon ke intezar me hi rahti ho."
"Thressia halka sa kahkahaa laga kar boli. "Tumhari soch bhi galat nahin hai. Ham iss tarah ki partiyan bulwaate rahte hain."
"Kya matlab?"
"Hamaare agent aas paas ke deshon me khazaanon ka propaganda karte hain. Is liye is tarah ki partiyaan aksar aati rahti hain."
"To kya khazaane kewal bakwaas hain?"
"Ab to bakwaas hi hain. Kyon ki ham bahut pahle un par kabza kar chuke hain."
"Magar tum un logon ka kya karti ho jo partiyon me aate hain."
"Ye ek naye rastra ke nagarik banenge. Zeroland ke nagarik kahlaayenge."
"Aahaaa.....to kya yahi islands Zeroland kahlaate hain?"
"Nahin.......ye Zeroland ka kewal ek mamooli sa hissa hain. Zeroland ka capital kahan hai......shayad tumhare farishte bhi
wahaan tak na pahunch paayen."
"Magar Bogha tum logon se kaise jaa mila? Wo to ek smuggler tha?"
"Wo hamesha se hi hamaare sath raha hai. Hamaare sansadhan ka sambandh bhi tumhari hi duniya se hai. Iss liye hamen sab
kuchh karna padta hai. different zone se currencies ikattha karne ke liye smuggling ko zariya banaya jaata hai. Lekin wo jo
hamaare liye kaam karte hain wo isay kewal international level par hone waali smuggling hi samajhte hain. Unhen iske asli
maksad ka pata nahin."
"Aur Bogha bhi waise hi logon me se hai?"
"Hargiz nahin. Wo to is organization ka head hai......aur Zeroland ki ek baut badi personality. Haan uske adheen kaam karne
waale Zeroland ke baare me kuchh nahin jaante."
"To in islands me tum log bastiyaan basa rahe ho?"
"Temporary bastiyaan. Yahaan zeroland ke liye kaam hota hai."
"Ohho....to is tarah tum log civilized world se mazdoor haasil karte ho."
"Thik samjhe. Jangaliyon se mashinon par kaam nahin liya jaa sakta. In se to bas aise hi kaam liye jaate hain jaisa tum abhi dekh
rahe ho. Ye to ye bhi nahin jaante ki yahaan aa phansne waale civilized log ka anjaam kya hota hai. Ye us basti se bhi anjaan
hainjahaan tum le jaaye jaa rahe ho. Unhen ek vishesh jagah se aage na badhne diya jaayega."
"To phir mera khayal hai ki kewal inhen kaabu me rakhne ke liye tum logon ne ye dhong racha hai.....tum pujarin ho aur wo
devta."
"Na kewal unhen kaabu me rakhne ke liye balki civilized duniya ke logon ko prabhavit karne ke liye bhi. Taaki wo kabhi hamaare
khilaaf saazish karne ka na soch saken. Tum bhi us samay baukhla gaye hoge jab tumhari goliyaan aashcharya-janak dhang se
bekaar huyi hongi. Mujhe suchna mili thi ki tum logon ne tommy gun se jangaliyon par goliyaan barsaayi thi."
"Ye hakeekat hai ki main baukhla gaya tha......lekin jaanti ho Imran uss samay kya kar raha tha?"
"Kya?"
"Mouth organ baja raha tha."
"Magar ab is time kyon khamosh hain ye shriman. Main uljhan me hun."
(Jaari) Update-29
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
"Magar ab is time kyon khamosh hain ye shriman. Main uljhan me hun."(Aage.......)
"Kya hosh me hai?"
"Poori tarah. Lekin mujhe is tarah aankhen phaad phaad kar dekhta hai jaise pahli baar dekha ho. Ho sakta hai ki koi nayi chaal
sujh gayi ho. Mere sitaare achhe the ki wo achanak us tarah prakat ho gaya.....warna baad me mujhe shayad aatmhatya hi karni
padti."
"Shayad apni us murkhta par jiwan bhar afsos karta rahe."
"Usay murkhta na kaho. Agar tumhari zindagi khatre me na hoti to wo kabhi aisa kadam na uthaata."
"To kya sach mujh tum mujhe maar daalti?" Safdar ne muskura kar puchha.
Lekin Thressia iss sawaal par khamosh hi ho gayi thi. Kuchh der baad Safdar ne puchha. "Lekin wo pichhli raat hawa me kaise
latak gaya tha? Wo raushni ki circle kaisi thi?"
"Wo raushni abhi experiment ke test period me hai. Lekin ek din ham usi ke dwara grahon tak pahunchne me safal ho jaayenge.
Imran kewal us stick ke kaaran hawa me jhool raha tha. Attraction us par nahin balki usi stick par active thi."
"Lekin hawa me latak kyon gaya tha. Agar us bright circle ka attraction power prithwi ki gurutwakarshan se adhik shaktishali ho
chuki thi to Imran ko bhi usi se jaa chipakna tha. Agar wo danda us ko uss unchayi tak upar le jaa sakta tha to bich me hi latke
rah jaane ka kya kaaran tha?"
"Shayad ye tum bhool rahe ho ki ek danda mere hath me bhi tha. Us se nikalne waali rays Imran ko niche khinch rahi thin.....phir
wo hawa me kyon na latakta. Maksad us ko nihattha karna aur hamar wo khaas hathiyaar us ke kabze se le lena tha. Agar mere
hathiyaar se electronic rays nahin nikal rahi hotin to us ka danda usay upar hi liye chala jaata."
"Tumhara danda bhi kyon nahin khinch gaya tha?"
"Agar us light ke focus me hota to nishchit roop se uska bhi wahi haal ho jaata. Zeroland ke scientists ka ye ek bahut chhota sa
invention tumhari duniya ke sab se hairat angez aawiskaar par bhi bhaari hai. Ek nanhi si neuclear battery iss se hazaar tarah ke
kaam le sakti hai......aur isay kewal wahi raushni.................ohh magar main tumhen ye sab kyon bata rahi hun."
"Na bataao......magar main un aadam-khoron ke baare me zaroor puchhunga jo kewak auraton ka gosht khaate hain."
"Aur tum log un aadam-khoron se bhi adhik bhayanak ho jo in bechaariyon ko un ki bhent chadhaane ke liye sath laaye ho. Wo
aadam khor yahaan nahin hain. Aisi khatarnak abhiyaanon me auraten hissa nahin leti hain......is liye ye tadbir nikaali gayi hai.
Aakhir basti ke liye auraton ki bhi to zaroorat hai. Aksar log yahaan aaye aur un false aadam khoron ne hamaari scheme ke
anusar unhen aage nahin badhne diya. Aur wo waapas chale gaye. Phir dubaara aaye aur kisi na kisi tarah kuchh auraten bhi
sath laaye. Aur ab to har party ke sath do chaar auraten zaroor hoti hain.....taaki unhen aadam khoron ke hawaale kar ke
khazaane tak pahunch saken. Lekin wo aadam khor unhen daudaate huye thik usi jagah pahuncha dete hain jahaan se tum
logon ne yahaan ke liye safar shuru kiya tha. Magar ye bataao ki tum donon ne idhar ka rukh kyon kiya tha?"
Tabhi Imran ne haank lagaayi "Safdar mere pet me dard ho raha hai is liye mouth organ bajaana chaahta hun. In se kaho ki
mera hath ko aazad kar den."
Monica jhapat kar us ke paas pahunchi aur donon hath utha kar cheekhne lagi "Kholo isay khol do.....sang-dil aurat...."
"Hato.....hat jaao us ke kareeb se...." Thressia gurraayi. Phir us ne jangaliyon se kuchh kaha aur wo usay ghaseet kar pichhe le
gaye.
"Ye kon hai......aur khaas taur se Imran hi ke aas paas kyon nachti rahti hai? Pata nahin kyon mujhe aisa lagta hai ki main isay
pahle bhi kahin dekh chuki hun." Thressia ne Safdar se kaha "Magar ye Juliana Fitzwater to nahin ho sakti...."
"Main nahin jaanta kon hai." Safdar ne short me jawaab diya. Us ne anumaan laga liya tha ki Imran usay khamosh hi dekhna
chaahta hai.
"Usay samjhao ki wo us se door hi rahe warnaaa....." Thressia ne zahar bhare lahje me kaha.
Monica ab bhi cheekhe jaa rahi thi.
"Ye baat meri samajh me nahin aati ki ham nihatthe log tumhara kya bigaad lenge jo iss tarah le jaaye jaa rahe hain." Safdar ne
kaha.
"Jo nihatthe log kuchh na bigaad sakte wo apne pairon par hi chal rahe hain....haan...kisi had tak ye bhi sambhav hai ki tum
aazad kar diye jaao......lekin wo.....quite impossible."
"Thressia kya tumhen Shukraal ka abhiyan yaad nahin.........kya ham ne tumhen apna qaidi nahin banaaya tha?"
"Mujhe aaj tak afsos hai apni himaakat par.......ki main ne Imran ko qatal kyon nahin kar diya tha."
"Main sun raha hun....." Imran ne haank lagaayi. Us ka strecher bhi kareeb hi tha. "Ab qatal kar do......wahaan le jaa kar kya
karogi?"
"Iss se kaho ki khamosh rahe...." Thressia ne krodh bhare swar me Safdar se kaha.
"Achha.....ek baat bataao...." Safdar ne dhire se puchha "Kya tum usay marte dekh sakogi?"
"Khamosh raho...." Thressia ne dusri taraf muh pher liya.
Dopahar ko ek jagah unhone thahraav kiya. Thressia ke nakkashi waali kursi ek unchi jagah par rakh di gayi. Haam aur us ke
sathiyon ko chawal aur dry fish khaane ko di gayi.
Khane ki taiyari me lagbhag dedh ghanta lag gaya. Safdar aur Imran ab bhi strechers me hi jakde pade the. Khane ke liye bhi
unhen uthne ki anumati na mili. Thressia ka order tha ki koi unhen wise hi lete huye haalat me khila de. Monica aur Daisy uthi
thin. Daisy Safdar ke paas ruk gayi.
Monica Imran par jhukti huyi boli "Bataao main kya karun tumhare liye. Mujhe is ki parwaah nahin ki mera sharir nezon se
chhidd jaaye. Magar us ke baad kya hoga. Aakhir ye log chaahte kya hain."
"Tum inhen kya samjhti ho?"
"Samajh me nahin aata."
"Ye Bogha hi ki shakti hain."
"Nahinnnn...." Monica ki aankhen hairat se phail gayin.
"Vishwaas karo......mai ne bhi uske baare me galat anumaan lagaya tha."
"Kya tum us aurat ko pahle se jaante ho?"
"Boghe ke bahut se sathi mere jaane pahchaane hain."
"Magar mujhe to aisa mahsoos hota hai jaise ye aurat tumhare sath kisi prakar ki lagaao rakhti hai."
"Main to nahin soongh saka. Tumhari naak tez lagti hai. Arre......tum baithi kyon ho......khilaao na mujhe. Antim samay me
chawal aur machhli hi naseeb hona tha.
Achanak Thressia jhallaaye huye lahje me cheekhi "Aye aurat........!! Tum hato....koi aur khilaayega usay."
"Kyon....?" Monica palat kar gurraayi.
"Bakwaas mat karo.....ye mere hukm hai."
"Hat jaao Monica.....warna wo tumhen raakh ka dher bana degi." Imran ne thandi saans li.
"Aakhir ye mujhe khaas tor pe tumhare kareeb kyon nahin aane deti. Mujhe bataao kya baat hai?"
"Usi se puchho.....main to kuchh nahin jaanta."
"Tum hati nahin ab tak...??" Thressia ne phir usay lalkaara.
Monica jhallahat me mudi.....aur kareeb hi se ek patthar utha kar usay kheench maari. Thressia bhi shayad gaafil nahin thi. Us
ne badi phurti se apna hathiyar (Danda) uthaya tha.....patthar aadhe hi raaste se palat kar Monica ke sar par padi. Aur wo
cheekh maar kar ulat gayi. Bas aisa laga jaise us patthar ne us ka kaam tamaam kar diya ho.
Kis me itni himmat thi ki wo Monica ke kareeb jaata. Monica uthi lekin khadi na ho saki. Ghutnon ke bal baithi aage pichhe
jhoolti rahi. Peshani se bahta khoon se poora chehra laal ho gaya tha.
"Main tumhen iss paagalpan ki saza zaroor doonga." Achanak Safdar ne Imran ki gurraahat suni. Magar ye ahmak Imran ki
shokhiyon se bharpoor aawaz nahin thi. Ye to us khunkhaar aatma ki aawaz thi jo aksar Imran ke shareer me mix ho jaati thi.
Us ke jism se lipti huyi rassi ke kayi bal tadaa-tadd toote aur wo uchhal kar khada ho gaya.
(Jaari) Update-30
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Us ke jism se lipti huyi rassi ke kayi bal tadaa-tadd toote aur wo uchhal kar khada ho gaya.
(Aage......)
Kayi jangali neze taan kar us ki taraf jhapte.....lekin un ke kareeb pahunchne se pahle hi Imran ne strecher ki ek patti khinch li
thi.
Jangali bhala us patti ko kab value dete. Kyon ki un ke hathon me to neze the. Unhone us par bharpoor hamla bola. Imran ki
jagah agar aur koi hota to ek sath teen neze usay chhed kar rakh dete. Lekin do neze to zameen par pade the......aur ek utha hi
rah gaya tha. Wo is liye utha rah gaya tha ki usay chalane wale ki khopadi gulo-gulzaar ban gayi thi.....aur wo shayad soch raha
tha ki aage gire ya pichhe.
Nezo se mahroom ho jaane waale phir se sambhle....aur phir to chaaron taraf se Imran par nezon ki barsaat ho gayi. Imran is se
pahle hi itna pichhe hat gaya tha ki us ke sathi iss aakraman se bache rahen.
Josef ne bhi badi phurti dikhayi thi......aur wo Safdar ka strecher dusri taraf na ghaseet le jaata to wo buri tarah se kuchla gaya
hota.
Imran jangaliyon me ghira hua baane aur binawt ke kartab dikha raha tha. Kya majaal ki jism par ek halki si kharoch bhi aayi ho.
Saare neze stretcher ki patti se hi takraate the. 2 minuts ke bhitar hi kayi zakhmi bhi huye the. Jis ke sar par patti pad jaati thi
dubaara wo uth nahin paata tha.
Thressia baukhlahat me kursi par khadi ho gayi thi. Usay shayad is ka bhi hosh nahin rah gaya tha ki Imran ke dusre sathi jo
aazad hain kisi samay bhi us par yalgaar kar sakte hain.
Yahi kaaran tha ki usay Safdar ki aazadi ka pata nahin chal saka tha. Josef ne chup chaap usay khol diya tha.
Safdar lete hi lete kareeb ki jhaadiyon me reng gaya.. Wo us chattan ke pichhe pahunchne ki koshish kar raha tha jis par
Thressia ki kursi rakhi huyi thi.
Haam aur us ke sathiyon se ye aasha karna fizool hi tha ki wo kisi kism ki mada karenge. Kyon ki unhen to vishwaas ho chuka tha
ki wo kisi shaitaani taakat ke ghere me aa chuke hain .
Iss samay bhi Haam apne baal nochta hua kah raha tha "Ye kya kiya......us pagal aadmi ne. Kya us ne Monica ko zakhmi hote
nahin dekha tha.....kya wo kisi aadmi ki shakti thi jis ne pheke huye patthar ka rukh mod diya tha. Ye suwar ka bachcha sab ki
tabaahi ka kaaran banega."
Monica ek taraf behosh padi thi.
Josef jahaan tha wahin khada raha. Wo nahin chaahta tha ki safdar waale khaali stretcher par Thressia ki nazar pade. Us ne to
koshish ki thi ki Haam ke sathiyon me se koi Safdar ki jagah let jaaye. Lekin sab ne katkhanne kutton ki tarah daant nikaal kar
usay gaaliyan di thin. Koi aur mauka hota to Josef un ke sar tod dene ki koshish karta lekin iss samay wo apna dimaag thanda hi
rakhna chaahta tha.
Imran ke hath abhi tak sust nahin huye the. Achanak Josef ne Thressia ki cheekh suni.....aur wo kulaanche bharta us taraf
dauda. Danda numa hathiyar us ke hath se gir gaya tha.......aur wo Safdar se guthi huyi thi. Josef na dande par kabza karne me
badi phurti dikhaayi.
Ab jangali Imran ko chhod kar Safdar ki taraf jhapte......aur Imran ne cheekh kar kaha "Josef....daste me laga hua red button
dabaao."
Josef careful tha hi. Is liye us se kisi kism ki baukhlaahat nahin huyi.....aur phir ye to jang aur maar dhaad ka samay tha. Aise hi
samay par Josef complete hosh me rahta tha.
Red button dabte hi rangeen keelon se chingaariyon ko bauchaad shuru huyi. Jangali thithke aur phir bhaybheet andaaz me
pichhe hatne lage. Itni der me Imran un se katraata hua Josef ke kareeb pahunch gaya tha. Us ne jhapat kar us ke hath se danda
liya aur phir jangaliyon ki taraf daud pada. Dande se chingaariyaan ab bhi phoot rahi thi. Jangaliyon ke paaon ukhad gaye.
Shayad wo danda hi un ke dam nikaal lene ke liye kaafi tha. Wo be-tahasha ek disha me bhaagte chale ja rahe the. Jab nigaahon
se ojhal ho gaye to wo Thressia ki taraf badha.....jo ab bhi Safdar se uljhi huyi thi.
"Ab alag hat'ti ho ya main tum par bhi chingaariyan barsaaun?" Imran ne kaha. "Tum bhi isay chhod do Safdar."
Safdar ne usay chhod diya lekin Thressia par to shayad pagalpan ka daura pad gaya tha. Wo usay buri tarah noch khasot rahi thi.
Ant-tah safdar me jhalla kar usay dhakka diya aur wo chattan ke niche ludhak gayi.
"Khabardaar...." Imran ne chetawani di "Ab patthar phekna mat start kar dena warna tumhara bhi wahi parinaam hoga."
Lekin wo bhi shayad jangaliyon ki tarah hi kisi taraf bhaag nikalne ke chakkar me thi. Imran taad gaya.....aur dusre hi pal me us
ne chattan ke niche chhalaang laga di.
"Bahut mushkil hai Thressia. Ab tum mushkil hi se mujhe dhoka de sakogi." us ne kaha. "Tumhari bhalaai isi me hai ki mujhe
Bogha tak pahuncha do."
"Thressia khamosh khadi rahi. Itne me Safdar bhi niche aa gaya.
"Is ke donon hath peeth par baandh do." Imran ne us se kaha.
"Ye nahin ho sakta.....hargiz nahin...." Thressia apna naqaab ulat'ti huyi boli.
"Haaa.....aaa...." Imran ne murkhon ki tarah thandi saans li aur bola...."Ab to sach much nahin ho sakta.....magar kewal mujh se.
Achha yahi hoga ki chup chaap hath bandhwaa lo."
"Aur tum ne ye sab kuchh us aurat ke liye kiya hai......kyon??" Thressia aankhen nikaal kar boli.
Imran kuchh na bola. Safdar aage badh kar Thressia ke hath baandhne laga.
"Achhi baat hai...." Thressia daant pees kar boli. "Main dekhungi ki tum kidhar jaate ho. Mujh se ye ummeed mat rakhna ki
main Bogha tak tumhen raasta dikhaungi."
"Jahnnum me gaya Bogha...." Imran ne gardan jhatak kar kaha "Ab tum mil gayi ho. Yahaan se sidha Switzerland chalenge.
Wahaan ek chhota sa banglaw banwa kar main ande diya karunga aur tum talaa karna."
"Bade zaalim ho...." Thressia ki hansi me bebasi shamil thi.
"Chinta mat karo. Tumhen isi shaan se le chalenge. Usi kursi par baitho. Hamaare aadmi tumhen uthaayenge. Lekin ye danda
main apni doom me latkaaunga.....taaki jangali pichhe se hamla na karen."
"Ohh.....thahro....tum zakhmi to nahin huye?" Thressia ne puchha. "Un ke neze bade zahreele hote hain."
"Marne do.....tumhen kyon chinta hai? Jaldi karo....chalo."
Thressia hansne lagi. Dil khol kar kahkahe laga rahi thi. Phir us ne hanste huye kaha "Mazaak samajhte ho. Mujh par is tarah
hath daal dena koi hansi khel nahin hai. Ye na samjho ki wo bhaag gaye honge. Jhaadiyon me chhup chhup kar neze
phekenge.....aur tum me se ek bhi zinda nahin bachega."
"Tab phir dusra upaaye bhi ho jaayega."
"main bhi to sunun...." Thressia ne zahreele swar me kaha.
"Daisy tumhare kapde pahnegi.....aur tum Daisy ke. Main aur Safdar phir stretchers par let jaayenge. Unhone tumhari shakal
kabhi na dekhi hogi. Is liye clear hai ki wo log tumhari taraf dhyan nahin denge. Daisy ke chehre par naqaab hoga aur hath me
danda."
"Ye nahin ho sakta." Thressia phir cheekh padi.
"Yahi hoga aur tumhare halak me kapda thoons kar upar se patti baandh di jaayegi.....taaki tum unhen un ki bhasha me pukaar
kar kuchh kah na sako."
"Achhi baat hai.....dekhna kya anjaam hota hai tumhara."
"Wo jhaadiyon se chhup chhup kar dekhenge. Aur isay bhi pawitra pujarin ki rahassyamayi shaktiyon kaarnama samjhenge. Aur
phir ho sakta hai ki naara lagaate huye baahar aa jaayen aur juloos me shaamil ho jaayen......kya khayal hai???"
Thressia sar jhukaaye khadi apna nichla hont chabaati rahi.
***
(Jaari) Update-32
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Imran ne unhen lalkaara.....aur khud jhapat kar Thressia ke paas jaa pahuncha.(Aage......)
Tum nischint raho." Thressia ne muskura kar kaha. "Main apne muh se ek shabd bhi nahin nikaalungi."
"Tum aksar mujhe chakit kar deti ho."
"Ye na samjho ki is me kisi tarah ki koi chaal hai." Thressia ne thandi saans le kar kaha "Mera hath tum par kabhi na uth sakega.
Agar chaahti to tumhen pooja ghar me hi khatam kar deti."
"Agar khud hath na utha saktin to kisi dusre se qatal kara do."
Achanak Monica cheekhi "Aye.....hato us aurat ke paas se."
"Khuda ki qasam....is kutiya ko hargiz zinda nahin chhodungi." Thressia daant pees kar boli "Kab se jaante ho usay?"
"Main to ab bhi nahin jaanta." Imran ne murda si aawaz me kaha. "Magar ye mere baap dada tak ko jaan baihi hai."
"Dekhungi main usay......aur kaan khol kar sun lo. Agar tum ne ab usay muh lagaya to apne hak me mujhe bura hi samjhna."
"Arre baap re............lo wo kaloote bhi aa pahunche."
Jangaliyon ka jhund achanak saamne aa gaya. Kaafile ko ruk jaan pada. Pujarin ki kursi aage hi thi. Unhon ne neze hila hila kar
naare lagaaye aur kursi ke charon taraf naachne lage.
"Ye thik hai..." Imran barbadaya.
"Agar main is haal me bhi kewal ek ishara kar dun to tum sab ke haddiyon tak ka pata nahin chelga."
Ye dekh lo ki stretcher ki patti ab bhi mere hath me hi hai." Imran ne laparwahi se kaha.
"Main tumhare is kamaal ki bhi daad deti hun. Kaash tum hamaare sath hote...........Imran zeroland jannat hai."
"Bhala jannat me shaitan ka kya kaam?"
Ab jangaliyon ne kaafile ke sath 2 kataaron me chalna shuru kar diya tha.
Imran ne hans kar kaha "Dekha.....main na kahta tha ki wo usay tumhara chamatkar hi samjhenge. Lekin unhen kam se kam
mujh se to ulajhna hi chaahiye tha."
"Jab Pujarin hi ne maaf kar diya to wo kar sakenge." Thressia muskuraayi.
"E....tum nahin hate wahaan se....?" Minoca phir chillaayi.
"Thahro kutiya....abhi bataati hun tumhen." Thressia dhire se barbadaayi.
Imran ne unchi aawaz me kaha...."Monica....kya tumhen khatre ka ehsaas nahin hai? Khamoshi se chalo."
"Mujhe is ke alawa aur kisi khatre ka nahin pata ki wo tumhen zinda dafan kar dene ke chakkar me hai." Monica ne jawaab diya.
"Main kahta hun khamosh raho." Imran gurraya.
"Main isay bardaasht nahin kar sakti. Tum ne aise lahje me mujh se kabhi baat nahin ki."
"Ab karega...." Thressia hans padi. "Kyon ki ye meri hi talash me yahaan aaya hai. Ham bahut dinon se ek dusre ko jaante hain."
"Kyon....? Kya ye sach hai?" Monica Imran ki taraf daud padi.
Thressia ruk gayi. Us ke hath bandhe the lekin tewar se aisa lag raha tha ki is haal me bhi wo lad jaayegi. Kaafila aage badhta
raha. Monica dusron ke bich se raasta banaati huyi jhapti chali aa rahi thi. Thressia ke sath hi Imran ko bhi ruk jaana pada.
Jangaliyon ko laga shayad wo bhaagne ki soch rahe hain. Is liye un me se kuchh neze taane huye un ki taraf badhne lage. Josef
ne un se kuchh kaha lekin wo un ki taraf badhte hi rahe. Ye ek unchi si chattan thi jis par ye log ruke the. Jaise hi Monica kareeb
aayi Thressia ne tezi se jhuk kar us ke ssene par takkar maari. Ye itna achanak aur apratyashit hua ki Imran koi interfare nahin
kar saka. Monica bhi shayad aise hamle ke liye taiyar nahin thi. Wo larkhadaati huyi chattan ke sire tak pahunch gayi.
"Ohhhh...." Imran cheekh pada. Chattan ke sire par Monica apne kadam jamaane nakaam rahi thi. Phir parinaam kya hona
tha.............
"Bahut hi hriday vidaarak(Dil dahlaane waali) cheekh thi. Jangali bhi sire ki taraf jhapat pade the. Monica saikadon feet ki
gahraayi me dikhayi di. Lekin aisa lag raha tha jaise wo dubaara uthne ki koshish kar rahi ho.
Imran is ki parwaah kiye bina ki khud uska kya anjaam hoga dhalaan me daudne laga. Us ke alawa shayad hi koi aisi himmat kar
sakta tha.
"Monica............Monica......." wo cheekh raha tha.
"Us se hoshiyar.....bye....good bye...." Ye shabd nahin balki cheekhen thin.....Monica ki antim cheekhen. Aur phir uska shareer
shaant ho gaya.
****
Daisy buri tarah badhawaas ho gayi thi. Agar Safdar sachet nahin hota to bahut afra-tafri fail gayi hoti. Shayad Daisy bhi danda
phenk kar kisi taraf bhaag nikal gayi hoti.
Dusri taraf Haam daant peesta hua Thressia ki taraf badha tha. Shayad irada yahi tha ki us ka gala ghont de. Lekin Josef neza
utha kar bola. "Wahin ruko. Boss ke hukm ke khilaaf tum ek kadam bhi na utha sakte."
"To kya wo usay maaf kar dega?" Haam dahada.
"Main nahin jaanta ki wo kya karega. Tum door hi raho."
Thressia khamosh khadi thi. Lekin us ke chehre par na to pachhtawe ka bhav tha aur na hi bhay ka. Aisa lag raha tha jaise us se
koi asadhanran harkat huyi hi na ho.
Imran kuchh der baad kuchh jangaliyon ke ghere me waapas aaya. Us ka chehra dukh se bhara tha.
Achanak wo Thressia se bola..."Tumhara anjaam bahut bhayanak hoga."
"Us aurat ke liye...?" Thressia aankhen nikaal kar gurraayi.
"Nahin......aise hi hazaaro jaandar insanon ke liye.....jinhen tumhare hathon tabaahi nasib huyi."
Thressia ne laparwahi se kandhe uchkaaye aur dusri taraf dekhne lagi.
Kya us ki laash yun hi padi rahegi boss?" Josef ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me puchha.
"Yahaan is ke alawa aur kya ho sakta hai. Main usay ek gadhe me chhod aaya hun." Imran ne kaha aur tezi se kadam badhata
hua Daisy ke kareeb pahunch gaya.
"Darna mat...." Us ne dhire se kaha "Tumhari hifazat ki jaayegi. Main sath hi chal raha hun."
****
(Jaari) Update-32
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Quote:
Originally Posted bysuper84 View Post
Imran ne unhen lalkaara.....aur khud jhapat kar Thressia ke paas jaa pahuncha.(Aage......)
Tum nischint raho." Thressia ne muskura kar kaha. "Main apne muh se ek shabd bhi nahin nikaalungi."
"Tum aksar mujhe chakit kar deti ho."
"Ye na samjho ki is me kisi tarah ki koi chaal hai." Thressia ne thandi saans le kar kaha "Mera hath tum par kabhi na uth sakega.
Agar chaahti to tumhen pooja ghar me hi khatam kar deti."
"Agar khud hath na utha saktin to kisi dusre se qatal kara do."
Achanak Monica cheekhi "Aye.....hato us aurat ke paas se."
"Khuda ki qasam....is kutiya ko hargiz zinda nahin chhodungi." Thressia daant pees kar boli "Kab se jaante ho usay?"
"Main to ab bhi nahin jaanta." Imran ne murda si aawaz me kaha. "Magar ye mere baap dada tak ko jaan baihi hai."
"Dekhungi main usay......aur kaan khol kar sun lo. Agar tum ne ab usay muh lagaya to apne hak me mujhe bura hi samjhna."
"Arre baap re............lo wo kaloote bhi aa pahunche."
Jangaliyon ka jhund achanak saamne aa gaya. Kaafile ko ruk jaan pada. Pujarin ki kursi aage hi thi. Unhon ne neze hila hila kar
naare lagaaye aur kursi ke charon taraf naachne lage.
"Ye thik hai..." Imran barbadaya.
"Agar main is haal me bhi kewal ek ishara kar dun to tum sab ke haddiyon tak ka pata nahin chelga."
Ye dekh lo ki stretcher ki patti ab bhi mere hath me hi hai." Imran ne laparwahi se kaha.
"Main tumhare is kamaal ki bhi daad deti hun. Kaash tum hamaare sath hote...........Imran zeroland jannat hai."
"Bhala jannat me shaitan ka kya kaam?"
Ab jangaliyon ne kaafile ke sath 2 kataaron me chalna shuru kar diya tha.
Imran ne hans kar kaha "Dekha.....main na kahta tha ki wo usay tumhara chamatkar hi samjhenge. Lekin unhen kam se kam
mujh se to ulajhna hi chaahiye tha."
"Jab Pujarin hi ne maaf kar diya to wo kar sakenge." Thressia muskuraayi.
"E....tum nahin hate wahaan se....?" Minoca phir chillaayi.
"Thahro kutiya....abhi bataati hun tumhen." Thressia dhire se barbadaayi.
Imran ne unchi aawaz me kaha...."Monica....kya tumhen khatre ka ehsaas nahin hai? Khamoshi se chalo."
"Mujhe is ke alawa aur kisi khatre ka nahin pata ki wo tumhen zinda dafan kar dene ke chakkar me hai." Monica ne jawaab diya.
"Main kahta hun khamosh raho." Imran gurraya.
"Main isay bardaasht nahin kar sakti. Tum ne aise lahje me mujh se kabhi baat nahin ki."
"Ab karega...." Thressia hans padi. "Kyon ki ye meri hi talash me yahaan aaya hai. Ham bahut dinon se ek dusre ko jaante hain."
"Kyon....? Kya ye sach hai?" Monica Imran ki taraf daud padi.
Thressia ruk gayi. Us ke hath bandhe the lekin tewar se aisa lag raha tha ki is haal me bhi wo lad jaayegi. Kaafila aage badhta
raha. Monica dusron ke bich se raasta banaati huyi jhapti chali aa rahi thi. Thressia ke sath hi Imran ko bhi ruk jaana pada.
Jangaliyon ko laga shayad wo bhaagne ki soch rahe hain. Is liye un me se kuchh neze taane huye un ki taraf badhne lage. Josef
ne un se kuchh kaha lekin wo un ki taraf badhte hi rahe. Ye ek unchi si chattan thi jis par ye log ruke the. Jaise hi Monica kareeb
aayi Thressia ne tezi se jhuk kar us ke ssene par takkar maari. Ye itna achanak aur apratyashit hua ki Imran koi interfare nahin
kar saka. Monica bhi shayad aise hamle ke liye taiyar nahin thi. Wo larkhadaati huyi chattan ke sire tak pahunch gayi.
"Ohhhh...." Imran cheekh pada. Chattan ke sire par Monica apne kadam jamaane nakaam rahi thi. Phir parinaam kya hona
tha.............
"Bahut hi hriday vidaarak(Dil dahlaane waali) cheekh thi. Jangali bhi sire ki taraf jhapat pade the. Monica saikadon feet ki
gahraayi me dikhayi di. Lekin aisa lag raha tha jaise wo dubaara uthne ki koshish kar rahi ho.
Imran is ki parwaah kiye bina ki khud uska kya anjaam hoga dhalaan me daudne laga. Us ke alawa shayad hi koi aisi himmat kar
sakta tha.
"Monica............Monica......." wo cheekh raha tha.
"Us se hoshiyar.....bye....good bye...." Ye shabd nahin balki cheekhen thin.....Monica ki antim cheekhen. Aur phir uska shareer
shaant ho gaya.
****
Daisy buri tarah badhawaas ho gayi thi. Agar Safdar sachet nahin hota to bahut afra-tafri fail gayi hoti. Shayad Daisy bhi danda
phenk kar kisi taraf bhaag nikal gayi hoti.
Dusri taraf Haam daant peesta hua Thressia ki taraf badha tha. Shayad irada yahi tha ki us ka gala ghont de. Lekin Josef neza
utha kar bola. "Wahin ruko. Boss ke hukm ke khilaaf tum ek kadam bhi na utha sakte."
"To kya wo usay maaf kar dega?" Haam dahada.
"Main nahin jaanta ki wo kya karega. Tum door hi raho."
Thressia khamosh khadi thi. Lekin us ke chehre par na to pachhtawe ka bhav tha aur na hi bhay ka. Aisa lag raha tha jaise us se
koi asadhanran harkat huyi hi na ho.
Imran kuchh der baad kuchh jangaliyon ke ghere me waapas aaya. Us ka chehra dukh se bhara tha.
Achanak wo Thressia se bola..."Tumhara anjaam bahut bhayanak hoga."
"Us aurat ke liye...?" Thressia aankhen nikaal kar gurraayi.
"Nahin......aise hi hazaaro jaandar insanon ke liye.....jinhen tumhare hathon tabaahi nasib huyi."
Thressia ne laparwahi se kandhe uchkaaye aur dusri taraf dekhne lagi.
Kya us ki laash yun hi padi rahegi boss?" Josef ne bharrayi huyi aawaz me puchha.
"Yahaan is ke alawa aur kya ho sakta hai. Main usay ek gadhe me chhod aaya hun." Imran ne kaha aur tezi se kadam badhata
hua Daisy ke kareeb pahunch gaya.
"Darna mat...." Us ne dhire se kaha "Tumhari hifazat ki jaayegi. Main sath hi chal raha hun."
****
(Jaari) Update-33
Zulmaat Ka Devta:
Sham hote hote kaafila wahaan pahunch gaya jahaan jangaliyon ke aage badhne ki seema samaapt hoti thi. Ye wahi pahaad tha
jis ki choti door se kisi magarmachh ka phaila hua muh lagti thi. Jangaliyon ne naare lagaaye aur phir Pujarin ki kursi ke charon
taraf nachne lage.
Thressia Imran ke kareeb hi khadi muskurati rahi. Us ne kaha "Ab bataao.....yahan se jangali to tumhen raasta nahin dikhenge."
"Rasta ki jankari ki zaroorat nahin. Main to jaan bujh kar maut ke muh me aa kooda hun."
"Ab bhi kuchh nahin bigda hai......Zeroland tumhara welcome kar sakta hai."
"Main bhi kaafi der se yahi soch raha hun."
"Magar makkari nahin chalegi."
"Haan....ab to sach much nahin chalegi. Is liye khamosh hi rahun to achha hai."
"Mujhe bewakoof nahin bana sakoge."
"Phir tumhen kis tarah santusht katun?"
"Mere ho jaao......kewal mere...." Wo us ke kareeb khisakti huyi bhawuk swar me boli.
"Are baap re...." Imran bhaybheet dhang se pichhe hat gaya.
"Main tumhen maar daalungi.....jaise usay maar daala hai."
"To bataao na.....koi kisi ka kaise ho jaata hai. Ye technic meri samajh me kabhi nahin aayi."
"Mera mazaak mat udaao." Thressia ne khisiya kar kaha . Phir gusse se boli "Us se kaho ki kursi se utar jaaye. Kursi yahin
rahegi.....aur ye jangali yahin meri waapasi ka intezar karenge."
Tabhi Haam aage badh kar bola "Ham kahin bhi nahin jaayenge.....tum paagal ho gaye ho."
"Aahaa....to kya khazaan haasil kiye bina hi waapas chale jaaoge?" Imran ne kadwe swar me kaha.
"Main kuchh nahin jaanta. Mujhe yahaan se koi nahin le jaa sakta."
"Koi bhi nahin jaayega.....koi bhi nahin jaayega." Haam ke dusre sathi bhi cheekhne lage.
"Ye pagalpan hai......ham kisi qaidi ke qaidi nahin ho sakte."
"Ohh.....to tum mujhe qaidi samajhte ho. Halaanki is samay mi main ek pal me tum sab ko kahatam kar sakti hun."
"Haam....akal se kaam lo." Safdar bola. "Is ke alawa aur koi chara nahin. Dusri soorat me ediyaan ragad ragad kar marna padega.
Tum nahin jaante yahaan in logon ne isi tarah sabhya(civilized) duniya ke logon ki bastiyaan banaayi hain. Jo is par raazi nahin
hote wo usi aadmi ki tarah bhatakte phirte hain jise saahil par Moren ke sathiyon ne maar daala tha."
Haam khamosh ho gaya. Safdar ne ye sab unchi aawaz me kaha tha taaki dusre bhi sun len. Phir wo aapas me hi bahut dhimi
aawaz me baaten karne lage. Safdar ya Imran ko sambodhit kar ke kisi ne kuchh nahin kaha.
Daisy Imran ke kahne par kursi se utar aayi. Thressia ne kaha "Ab hamen kuchh door pahaad par chadhna hoga. Main nahin
samajhti ki ye ladki upar jaa sakegi."
"Phir kya khayal hai?" Imran ne puchha.
"Ye dhong ab khatam kar do. Main nahin chaahti ki bahut jaldi tumhare upar koi aafat aa jaaye."
"Kya in jangaliyon ke saamne hi...?" Imran ne hairat dikhayi.
"Nahin upar chal kar. Tum Bogha ki shakti se nahin takra sakoge. Phir bekar maut ke muh me kood padne se kya faaida."
Kuchh der baad wo sab chadhaayi par nazar aaye. Jangali niche hi rah gaye the. Un me se kisi ne bhi aage badhne ki koshish
nahin ki.
"Bada lamba fraud phailaya hai tum logon ne." Imran bola.
"Haam poori duniya me zaroorat ke anusar vibhinn shrot(resources) istemal karte hain."
Josef jo shaplali ki pattiyaan chaba chaba kar choos raha tha us ne muhh chalaate huye kaha "Magar maine duniya ke kisi bhaag
me ye vyavastha nahin dekhi jahaan sharab par pabandi ho aur taadi par rok nahin ho."
"Ohh.....tum ne taad ke pedon par haandiyaan lataki dekhi hongi. Magar wo peene ke liye nahin hotin. Wo to us me chawal
ubaalte hain."
"Taadi ke chawal....!!" Josef hont chaatne laga.
Safdar Monica ke liye dukhi tha. Wo usay kabhi achhi nahin lagi thi. Uske khilaaf wo atyant jhallaahat aur nafrat me dooba rahta
tha. Lekin us ki achanak maut usay bahut dukh pahuchaya tha. Agar wo Imran ki jagah hota to nishchit roop se Thressia ki
gardan marod deta. Lekin Imran pata nahin kya soch raha tha. Us ne uss samay to uske chehre par gahre krodh aur ghrina
dekha tha jab wo Monica ki lash ko gadhe me rakh kar upar waapas aaya tha. Magar ab uske ehsaas ke baare me kahna kathin
tha.....ki ab uske dimaag ke kisi kone me bhi Monica ki dhundali si parchhaayi bhi baaki hai ya nahin. Wo uski hatyarin se hans
hans kar baaten kar raha tha.
Kuchh unchaayi par pahunch kar wo ek aisi chattan ki oat me aa gaye jo door tak diwaar ki tarah khada tha. Yahaan se niche
dekh liye jaane ka bhi sambhavana nahin tha. Is liye Thressia rukti huyi boli....
"Bas ab yahin mujhe apne dress me aa jaana chaahiye."
Safdar ko Imran ki aankhon me kayi tarah ke bhaav dikhayi diye. Jaise wo khud ko halaat ke dhaare me bahne dena bhi chaahta
ho.....aur dusri taraf ye bhi chaahta ho ki halaat ke viruddh uska sangharsh jaari bhi rahe. Shayad ye aisi sthiti me Imran jaisa
vyakti ki nirnay shakti bhi sath chhodti dikhayi de rahi thi.
Thressia ke hath khol diye gaye.
Thressia ne dande ke liye Daisy ki taraf hath badhaya lekin Imran ne iske pahle hi us par kabza karte huye kaha "Aise
nahin.....main isay istemal ke layak nahin rahne dunga."
Us ne uske nichle sire ko ghumaana shuru kiya. Jald hi wo kisi pech-daar dhakkan ki tarah alag ho gaya. Phir Safdar ne dekha us
ne us ke bhitar se sheeshe ki ek nalki nikaali. Us me hare rang ka liquid bhara hua tha.
"Are.....are...." Thressia ne uski taraf badhne ki badi koshish ki lekin Josef jhapat kar bich me aa gaya.....aur daant nikaal kar bola
"Nahin madam.....boss ke kaam me dakhal dene se bad-hazmi ho jaati hai."
Imran us nalki ko badi sawadhani se jeb me rakh chuka tha. Phir us ne danda uski taraf badha diya. Thressia kuchh barbadaati
rahi. Us ki aankhon me uljhan ke bhaav the.
Achanak pichhe se kisi ke hansne ki aawaz aayi.....aur wo chaunk kar mude. Thodi hi doori par ek naate kad ka jangali khada
hans raha tha.
Thressia ne dahaad kar us se kuchh kaha.....lekin jangali ne English me jawab diya................
"Madam Thressia....gussa hone ki zaroorat nahin. Main to kewal ye dekhne ke liye chala aaya tha ki ab ishq kis manzil par hai."
Thressia me chakit ho kar palken jhapkaayin.
"Kya main puchh sakta hun ki tum ne us aurat ko kyon maar daala?" Jangali ne puchha.
"Shut up...." Thressia gurraayi.
"Giraftaari ke liye apne hath aage karo Thressia." Jangali ne behad sard lahje me kaha. "Tum ne Zeroland se gaddari ki hai.
Vyaktigat ranjish ke kaaran tum ne ek aisi aurat ko maar daala jo nishchit roop se Zeroland ke kaam aati."
"Aahaaa..." Imran uske sammaan me jhukta hua bola. "Main ne pahchan liya kaloote Mahaan ko."
"Ye to Bogha lagta hai." Safdar ne dhire se kaha. Josef us ke kareeb hi khada tha. Us ne hairat se aankhen phaadin. Phir bola
"Haan shayad.......magar se sar se pair tak habshi kaise ho gaya?"
"Make-up."
Achanak Josef ne jangali par chhalaang lagayi. Lekin wo uchhal kar pichhe hat gaya. Sath hi us ne pata nahin kidhar se ek kaale
rang ka pistal bhi nikaal liya. Traggar dabte hi pistle se pani jaise liquid ki ek patli si dhaar nikli jo Josef ke maathe par
padi......aur wo sar pakad kar baith gaya. Uski haalat se to dusron ne yahi anumaan lagaya ki jaise us ke sar par mota sa lath se
maara gaya ho.
"aahh....aahhh...." Josef sar pakde jhoomta hua bola "Ye to.....ye to nasha sa ho raha hai.....haaye pyare.....zara ek fire phr se
karna....." aur phir wo usi tarah jhoomta hua dher ho gaya.
"Main gaafil nahin tha...." Bogha ne us ki taraf dhyan diye bina Imran se kaha. "Mujhe suchna mil gayi thi ki ek electro spector
galat hathon me pahuch gaya hai. Is liye mujhe khud hi maamle ko dekhna pada. Safdar tum usi rumaal se Thressia ke hath phir
baandh do. Kewal wahi qaidiyon ki tarah chalegi."
"Bogha........hosh me aao." Thressia gurraayi. "Main tum se kamtar nahin hun. Mujhe apna adheen mat samjho. Main tumhari
dekh bhaal ke liye yahaan bheji gayi thi."
"Meri kisi galati ke liye tum bhi mujh se puchh tachh kar sakti ho." Bogha ne laparwaahi se kaha.
"Tum apni maut ko nimantran de rahe ho."
"Ohhh....Safdar kya tum ne suna nahin......main tumhen hukm deta hun."
"Aakhir mujhe kyon nahin dete hukm jahaan-panaah." Imran girgidaya. "Main to Zero-road.....arrr.....land ka sab se purana
sewak hun."
"Tum donon ek sath hi qatal kiye jaaoge. Tumhara qatal meri zindagi ka sab se bada mission hai."
"Magar jangaliyon ki tarah hi qatal karna. Waise pahle bhi bahut se log mujhe qatal kar chuke hain. Lekin kisi jangali ke hathon
qatal hone ka mauka aaj tak nahin mila."
"Bakwaz band karo. Us habshi ko uthaao aur saamne waali gufaa me utar chalo. Thressia.....tum yahin mere paas thahrogi."
Thressia ne Imran ki taraf mud kar baayin aankh dabaayi. Safdar iska matlab na samajh saka. Lekin Imran ke chehre se anumaan
karna kathin tha ki wo us ishare ka matlab samjha ya nahin.
"Iss pistal se aise wave bhi radiate ho sakte hain jo isi jagah tum sab ko samaapt hi kar de." Bogha ne kaha.
"Ye baat galat nahin hai...." Thressia Imran se boli.
(Jaari) Update-34
Zulmaat ka Devta:
(Aage.......)
"Badi musibat hai." Imran ne bura sa muh bana kar kaha. "Galati huyi mujh se jo iss jaadu ke dande ka maal masala main ne
pahle
hi nikaal liya tha. Warna tum iss samay achhi tarah Bogha ki khabar le saktin."
"Thressia.....spactor meri taraf phenk do." Bogha ne kaha.
Thressia ne is tarah kandhe uchkaaye jaise usay is ki thodi si bhi parwaah na ho. Spactor waise hi us ke hath me raha.
"Ohh....tum mazaak samajhti ho." Bogha gurraaya. "Niche dekho kya hai."
Idhar Thressia ki palken jhapkin aur udhar Bogha ke pistal se phir wahi bareek si dhaar nikli lekin Thressia vastav me gaafil nahin
thi. Isliye dhaar uske baayen kandhe ke upar se guzarti huyi Haam ke ek sathi ke chehre par padi......aur wo chakra kar baith
gaya.
Thressia ne spactor Bogha par kheech maara jo padta to sar hi par padta. Lekin wo bhi satark tha. Badi safaayi se khud ko bacha
liya.
"Bahut achhe.....ab tum apni sazaa-e-maut me dard aur peeda ko badha rahi ho Thressia. Kya tum sisak sisak kar marna chaahti
ho?"
"Nihatthon ko dhamki dena mardaangi nahin hai Bogha." Safdar ne kaha.
"Nihatthe....?" Bogha ne hairat se kaha. Phir thahaaka laga kar bola "Imran se kaho ki ab wo cigarette case nikaale jis se be-
aawaz
firing hoti hai."
Imran ne hont sikod kar aankhen nachaayi aur apni jeben tatolne laga. Phir Safdar ne us ke chehre par nirasha ke bhaao dekha.
Bogha hans raha tha. Bilkul is dhang se jaise kisi nanhe se bachche ka mazaak udaa raha ho.
"Tumhen tumhari insaniyat le doobi. Agar un donon ko qaid karne ke bajaaye maar daalte to shayad is samay halaat dusre
hote."
Bogha ne gambheerta se kaha. "Mujhe unhin se pata chala ki tumhare paas koi aisi khatarnaak chiz hai jis se tum ne mere ek
aadmi ki khopadi me chhed kar diya tha. Phir bhala main usay tumhare paas kyon rahne deta. Wo khilauna bahut dilchasp hai."
"Magar ab main kis se dil bahlaaunga." Imran bharraayi huyi aawaz me bola.
"Dilchasp hai wo..........magar iss se adhik nahin." Bogha ne apne pistal ki taraf ishara kiya. "Ye dekho."
Phir chattaan ki taraf us ka rukh kar ke traggar dabaaya. Naal se chamakdaar rays nikal kar chattaan ke ek hisse se takraaye.
Kadaake jaisi aawaz huyi aur patthar ka ek bada tukda toot kar dhalaan me girta chala gaya.
"Ye patthar tha." Bogha muskuraaya. "Tumhaare sharir ke tukde to hawa me udte dikhaayi denge."
"Zeroland......zindabad." Imran ne hath utha kar haank lagaayi. "Ye to teere-nazar ka bhi aadarniye pitaji lagta hai. matlab
aashiq ke
tukde hazaar huye.....koi yahaan gira koi wahaan gira."
"Zeroland ke naam ka naara mat lagaao. Tum se bada makkaar aaj tak meri nazron se nahin guzra. Main is fareb me nahin
aaunga.....ki tum kabhi Zeroland ke wafadar bhi ban sakte ho. Tumhen zinda rakhna kisi saanp ko baksh dene ke barabar hai."
"Arre.....to yaar yahin par kab tak khade rahenge.....arre....arre...ye Thressia ko kya ho gaya...." Imran ne kaha aur Thressia ki
taraf
jhapta.....jo khade khade achanak gir gayi thi.
Wo zameen par padi ediyaan ragad rahi thi.......aur us ke muh se khoon bah raha tha.
"Ye tum ne kya kiya?" Imran donon hath phaila kar cheekha.
"mm.....maine tt....to kuchh bhi nahin kiya." Bogha ki aawaz kaanp rahi thi.......aur aankhon me hairat ke bhaav the. Wo bhi 2-4
kadam aage badh aaya.
Jahannum me gayi Thressia......Imran ke liye to bas yahi kaafi tha ki ek pal ke liye Bogha ka dhyaan apne pistal par se hat gaya
tha.
Us ne itna nape tule dhang se us par chhalaang lagaayi ki daahina hath pistal par pada aur baayan us ki gardan par.
Pistal kuchh doori par gir pada aur Bogha Imran se lipat pada.
Idhar Safdar ne pistal tak pahuchne ke liye badi phurti dikhaayi thi lekin Thressia se jeet na saka. Wo lete hi lete uchhli thi aur
pistal
par ja padi thi.
"Pichhe hato..." Thressia haanfti huyi boli. "Main ne is samay apne khoon ka maza chakha hai. Paagal ho rahi hun."
Safdar ko sach much us ki aankhon me diwaangi ki jhalak dikhaayi di thi. Wo chup chaap pichhe khisak gaya.
Imran aur Bogha 2 khunkhaar darindon ki tarah ek dusre se guthe huye the. Thressia un ki taraf pistal uthaaye aage
badhi......aur
Imran ki jeb se wo tube nikaal li jo us ne electro spactor se nikaali thi.
"To tum meri madad nahin karogi?" Bogha haanfta hua dahaada.
"Aise kutton ko main ne kabhi maaf nahin kiya hai." Thressia ka lahja behad sard tha. Us ne electro spactor bhi utha liya tha aur
us
me dubaara green liquid se bhara tube daal rahi thi. Phir us ne usay test karne ke liye ek button dabaya. Keelon se chingaariyon
ki
phuwaaren nikalne lagin.
Imran ko Bogha ke khilaaf apni poori shakti laga deni padi thi. Kitne hi shaktishali aadmiyon se uska pahle bhi paala pada tha.
Lekin Bogha to maano faulaadi chattaan tha.. Imran usay gira lene me kamyab na ho saka tha.
Donon hi buri tarah haanf rahe the. Thressia maatr ek darshak ki tarah khadi rahi. Lekin wo dusron ki taraf se bhi gaafil nahin
lagti
thi. Safdar ne Imran ki madad ke liye aage badhna chaaha.
"Khabardaar...." Thressia spactor uthaati huyi boli.."Wahin ruko. Main Zeroland ke ek bade aadmi aur sanrakshak ko poora
poora
mauka doongi."
Achanak Imran ke hath pair dheele pad gaye. Na kewal us ne Bogha ko chhod diya tha balki dusre hi pal me girta hua bhi dikhayi
diya tha.
Bogha thahaaka lagata hua jhuka. Andaaz aisa hi tha jaise uska gala ghotne jaa raha ho.
Magar phir ek lambi karaah ke sath doosri taraf ulat gaya. Imran ki bhrpoor laat us ke muh par padi thi.
Phir Imran ne usay dubaara uthne ka mauka nahin diya. Thressia hans rahi thi. Kah rahi thi....."Ye to kuchh na hua............tum ne
meri nakal utaari hai."
Imran kuchh na bola. Wo badi bedardi se Bogha ka gala ghont raha tha. Kuchh der baad Bogha ka sharir thanda pad gaya.
Shayad wo aisa kadam nahin uthata. Lekin khud aur apne sathiyon ko zinda rakhne ke liye zaroori tha ki kam se kam ek
dushman
se to pichha chhuda hi leta. Abhi Thressia baaki thi. Aur kuchh nahin kaha jaa sakta tha ki wo kis chakkar me hogi.
Jaise hi wo Bogha ko chhod kar hata Thressia boli
"Ab tumhara kya hashar hona chaahiye?"
"Mujhe iss smuggler ki talash thi jis ne mere desh ko economically bahut bada nuksaan pahunchaya tha. Main ne usay maar
daala.
Ab mujhe is ki parwaah nahin ki mera kya anjaam hoga. Tum shauk se mere tukde udaa sakti ho. mm....magar uffohhh.....dil ko
dil
se road hoti hai......tumhare muh se khoon bahta dekh kar main kaisa bechain hua tha......"
"Bako mat...........tum mujhe usi haalat me chhod kar Bogha se jaa uljhe the."
"Main ne socha pahle usay maar daalun phir nischint ho kar tumhari lash par aansu bahaaun. Magar afsos meri ye ichha poori
na
ho saki. Haaye kaisa ji chaahta hai ki koi mar jaaye aur main seena peet peet kar roun. Uski yaad men zindagi bhar aansu
bahaaun.
Cake-pastry ki jagah atyadhik dukh me ghaas chabaaun. Khoone-jigar ki jagah mittee ka tel piyun." [ye hai X2, SecretService ka
chief]
"Bakwaas band karo....." Thressia jhalla kar cheekhi. "Tumhen abhi aur isi samay jaana hoga. Chalo uthao is behosh habshi ko."
Phir wo khoon thookne lagi.
"Ye kya hua tha?" Imran ne puchha.
"Badi bedardi se main ne apne hi muh me gosht ko chaba daala tha......mere muhh me kayi zakhm ban gaye hain......main kahti
hun
chalo......tumhen abhi waapas jaana padega."
****
(Jaari) Update-35
Zulmaat ka Devta:(Last Update)
Wo ek lambi gufaa numa surang se guzarte huye pahaad ke dusri taraf khule maidan me nikle the. Thressia un ke pichhe chalti
rahi
thi. Imran ne kayi baar koshish ki thi ki kisi tarah Bogha ke pistal aur electro-spactor par kabza kare......lekin sambhav nahin hua.
Thressia satark thi.
Ab hamen kahaan chalna hoga?" Safdar ne puchha.
"Us boat par jo tumhen Port sayeed tak le jaayega."
"Magar main to yahin rahna chaahta hun." Imran bola "Kitne dinon se mujhe tumhari talash thi."
"Khamosh raho......mujhe gussa na dilaao." Thressia jhalla gayi.
"Khuda ke liye khamosh rahiye," Daisy Imran ke kareeb hoti huyi dhire se boli. "Aap usay kyon chhedte hain."
"Aye ladki alag hato...." Thressia ne usay warning diya "Kya tumhen us aurat ka anjaam yaad nahin?"
"Kya ham wo basti dekh bhi nahin sakenge jahaan ye log basaaye jaate." Safdar ne puchha.
"Nahin.......dubaara aa kar dekhna. Zaahir hai ki ab in taapuon par international level par raid kiya jaayega. Lekin itna yaad rakho
ki
is taapu ko weeran karne me ek din se adhik nahin lagega. Zeroland ki koi bhi chiz tumhare hath nahin lag sakegi. Hamaare
resources unlimited hain. Bas un imaaraton ke khandar dekh lena......jo ham ne yahaan banaai thin."
"Kya tum un sabhi aadmiyon ko maar daalogi jo yahaan tumhare liye kaam karte hain?"
"Nahin......wo ab kisi dusre unit me pahuncha diye jaayenge......aur ye sab kaam tumhare Port Sayeed pahunchne se pahle hi ho
jaayega."
"Josef jo ab hosh me aa gaya tha barbadaya "Magar wo sharab kahan hai jis ka waada tum ne mujh se kiya tha. Agar wo nahin
to
phir is pistal se ek fire hi kar do mujh par. Kitna tez nasha hota hai.....haaye haaye...."
"Sharab boat me hi mil jaayegi." Thressia boli.
"Are.....to kya ham sach much waapas jaa rahe hain?" Imran ne haank lagayi.
"Rukne ki koshish kar ke dekho. Tumhare sitaare achhe the ki Bogha mujh se ulajh gaya. Ab tum kuchh kar guzarne ka armaan
rakhte ho to wo bhi kar ke dekh lo. Main usi had tak tumhen chhoot de sakti hun jis had tak Zeroland ka laabh khatre me na
pade.
Aur tumhari rihaayi me bhi ek uddeshya chhupa hua hai."
"Wo kya?"
"Ham chaahte hain ki samay samay par Zeroland ki charcha chhidti rahe.....Zeroland ka shor uthta rahe."
"Bhala is me kya laabh hai?"
Tumhari duniya par pahle hi se hamaara bhay haawi hai. Phir jab ham uthen to kaanpte huye hamaari kadmon pe aa giro.
Jaao......tumhare liye itna hi kaam kaafi hai ki tum ne Bogha ko maar daala. Zeroland ke mukaabale me tum kya ho? Tumhari
poori
duniya ek cheenti se adhik haisiyat nahin rakhti. Jis din ham uth khade honge......wo kayamat ka din hoga."
"Chewingum banane waali facteriyon par raham karna us din. Warna main to be maut mar jaaunga."
"Bako mat....main tumhen vishwaas dilaana chaahti hun ki tumhari koi bhi harkat tumhen maut ke muh me pahuncha sakti hai.
Isliye sawadhan raho. Boat automatic hai. radio active rays se control ki jaati hai. Tum me se kisi ko kewal stear karna padega.
Lekin agar tum ne kuchh door pahunch kar usay phir taapu ki taraf modne ki koshish ki to wo ek zabardast dhamaake ke sath
tabaah ho jaayega."
"Lekin port Sayeed pahunchne ke baad uski waapasi kaise hogi?" Safdar ne puchha.
Jab tumhara antim aadmi us par se utar chukega to wo tabaah ho jaayega. Wapasi ka sawaal hi paida nahin hota. Utarte hi us se
door bhaagne ki koshish karna."
"Mujhe to aisa lagta hai jaise yahaan chane bhunaane aaye the." Imran barbadaya.
Thressia ek jagah rukti huyi boli "Ruk jaao."
Wo sab ruk kar uski taraf mude. Imran aage badh aaya. Thressia usay ajeeb nigaahon se dekh rahi thi.
Ant-tah thandi saans le kar boli
"Jaao.......tum se zyada sang-dil aadmi maine aaj tak nahin dekha. Lekin isay hamesha yaad rakhna ki koi dusri aurat tumhari ho
kar
ek din bhi zinda nahin rah sakegi. Main tumhare sambandh me har samay baa-khabar rahti hun."
"Aahhh.....Thress darling.....main kareeb aa kar dhire se kuchh kahna chaahta hun...." Imran ne us se bhi adhik zor se thandi
saans
li thi aur aage badha tha.
"Pichhe hato...." Thressia ne lalkaara......aur sath hi spactor se chingaariyaan bhi niklin.
Imran ne mushkil se khud ko chingaariyon se bachaya tha.......aur phir pichhe hatne me hi bhalaayi samajha.
***
Phir wo us jagah aaye jahaan se waapasi ka safar start karna tha. Shayad ye wahi nadi thi jis ka muhaana Imran dwara khoje
huye
saahil par dekha tha. Wahaan kayi boats dikhayi diye. Kareeb hi ek chhoti si imaarat bhi thi jis par wireless ke 2 towers bhi lage
huye the.
Thressia ne unhen bataya ki boat wahin se control kiya jaayega.
"Main ek baat aur jaan'na chaahta hun." Safdar ne Thressia se kaha. "Kya idhar se kabhi dusre dekhon ke planes nahin
guzarte?"
"Aksar guzarte hain."
"Phir tumhari ye basti ab tak dusron ki nigaahon se kyon chhupi rahi?"
"Upar se poora taapu kuhaase se dhaka huya dikhayi deta hai. Tum ne yahaan har samay halki si dhund mahsoos ki hogi. 100
feet
ki unchaayi se bhi tumhen yahaan ki koi chiz dikhayi nahin degi. Ye kohra kritrim hain."
Wo boat me jaa baithe.
Imran ke chehre se ye jaan'na kathin tha ki us par kya beet rahi hai. Thressia daudti huyi imaarat ki taraf chali gayi.
"Ab mauka hai boss...." Josef dhire se bola.
Ye bahut bada kaarnama hoga agar main is bebas ladki ko yahaan se sahi salamat nikaal le jaaun." Imran ne Daisy ki taraf ishara
kiya. "Kyon ki ye yahaan khazaanon ki talash me nahin aayi thi."
"Phir us ne Safdar se kaha "Tum stearing sambhalo. Iski zaroorat bhi usi samay tak rahegi jab tak ham khule samandar me na
pahunch jaayen. Uske baad to iska wahi rukh rahega jahaan hamen pahunchna hai."
"Kahin jahannum hi me na pahunch jaayen." Safdar uthta hua bola.
"Thressia ko mujh se adhik aur koi nahin jaanta." Imran bola.
Achanak microphone se aawaz aayi "Stearing sambhalo.....hoshiyar....warna chattaanon se takra jaaoge."
Aawaz Thressia hi ki thi.
Safdar tezi se stearing tak pahuncha.
Boat harkat me aa gaya.
Aur phir microphone se aawaz aayi
"Jaao Imran........jaao. Tum janwar ho. Kaash kabhi aadmi ban sako. Kash kabhi aisa ho sake. Good bye....."
Thressia ki aawaz me dard tha.
"Abbe....o...." Imran ne Josef se kaha....."Zara dekhna meri doom to nahin hil rahi."
"Nahin boss...." Josef baukhlaaye huye dhang se mudaa......phir sambhal kar bedhange pan se hansne laga.